What does Say mean in the Bible?

Greek / Hebrew Translation Occurance
λέγω to say 178
λέγουσιν to say 45
וְאָמַרְתָּ֣ to say 44
λέγειν to say 24
λέγετε to say 21
λέγεις to say 18
ἐρεῖ to utter 16
וְאָמַרְתָּ֖ to say 15
εἴπῃ to speak 12
וְאָמַ֥ר to say 12
יֹאמְר֣וּ to say 11
וְאָֽמַרְתָּ֙ to say 10
וְאָמַרְתָּ֗ to say 10
εἴπατε to speak 10
אֱמֹ֣ר to say 9
εἴπωμεν to speak 9
εἰπεῖν to speak 9
וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֖ם to say 8
וְאָ֣מַרְתָּ֔ to say 8
וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֕ם to say 8
יֹֽאמְר֔וּ to say 7
ἐροῦμεν to utter 7
לֵאמֹ֔ר to say 7
וְאָמַרְתָּ֤ to say 5
לֵאמֹ֗ר to say 5
תֹּאמַר֙ to say 5
אֹמְרִ֗ים to say 5
יֹאמַ֥ר to say 5
תֹּאמַ֖ר to say 5
אֱמָר־ to say 5
יֹאמְר֥וּ to say 5
וְאָמְר֗וּ to say 5
וְאָמַרְתָּ֞ to say 5
ἐρῶ to utter 5
εἴπητε to speak 5
יֹאמַ֖ר to say 4
אָ֭מַרְתִּי to say 4
ἐρεῖτε to utter 4
אֱמֹ֥ר to say 4
וְאָמַרְתָּ֨ to say 4
ἐροῦσιν to utter 4
וְאָמְר֣וּ to say 4
אֹֽמְרִ֔ים to say 4
אֱמֹ֗ר to say 4
וְאָמַ֤ר to say 4
εἰπὲ to speak 4
יֹֽאמַר־ to say 4
וְאָמַר֙ to say 4
תֹּאמַ֔ר to say 4
תֹאמַר֙ to say 4
εἴπω to speak 4
יֹאמַ֔ר to say 4
εἴπωσιν to speak 4
אֱמֹ֤ר to say 3
וְאָֽמְרוּ֙ to say 3
הָאֹֽמְרִים֙ to say 3
לֵאמֹ֑ר to say 3
וַיֹּ֣אמֶר to say 3
אִמְרוּ־ to say 3
וְאָמַרְתָּ֜ to say 3
אֱמֹר֙ to say 3
תֹאמַ֖ר to say 3
ἐρεῖς to utter 3
דַּבֵּ֣ר to speak 3
וְאָמַ֣ר to say 3
אֹמְרִ֣ים to say 3
φημι to make known one’s thoughts 3
תֹּאמַ֣ר to say 3
וְאָמַרְתִּ֣י to say 3
אָמַ֙רְתִּי֙ to say 3
וְאָמַ֞ר to say 2
יֹ֣אמְרוּ to say 2
הָאֹ֣מְרִ֔ים to say 2
תְּדַבֵּ֣ר to speak 2
תֹאמְר֔וּ to say 2
הָאֹמְרִ֗ים to say 2
אִמְר֗וּ to say 2
בֶּאֱמָרְכֶ֗ם to say 2
תֹֽאמְרוּ֙ to say 2
אֹמְרִ֤ים to say 2
וְאָמַרְתָּ֡ to say 2
וְאָֽמְר֛וּ to say 2
וְאָמְר֖וּ to say 2
אִמְר֣וּ to say 2
וְאָמַ֖ר to say 2
אֱמֹ֨ר to say 2
וְיֹאמְר֖וּ to say 2
אוֹמֵ֑ר to say 2
תֹּאמְר֣וּ to say 2
אָמְר֤וּ to say 2
אִמְרוּ֙ to say 2
תֹּאמַ֥ר to say 2
אֹמַ֤ר to say 2
אִמְרִי־ to say 2
תֹאמַ֨ר to say 2
וְאָמְרוּ֙ to say 2
בְּאָמְרִ֤י to say 2
וְיֹאמַ֣ר to say 2
וְאָמַ֣רְתָּ to say 2
יֹֽאמְרוּ־ to say 2
הָאֹמְרִ֥ים to say 2
אֱמֹ֣ר ׀ to say 2
דַּבֵּֽר to speak 2
אֱמֹ֛ר to say 2
וְיֹאמְר֣וּ to say 2
יֹאמַר֙ to say 2
וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֤ם to say 2
וְאָמַ֗רְתִּי to say 2
אִמְר֥וּ to say 2
תֹ֭אמַר to say 2
וְאִמְר֔וּ to say 2
וְאִמְר֗וּ to say 2
וַיֹּ֣אמְר֔וּ to say 2
וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֗ם to say 2
יֹאמְר֖וּ to say 2
אֹמַ֨ר to say 2
וְאָמַ֗ר to say 2
תֹאמְר֣וּ to say 2
וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֣ם to say 2
יֹֽאמְרוּ֙ to say 2
יֹאמַ֣ר to say 2
לֵאמֹ֣ר to say 2
תֹאמְר֣וּן to say 2
תֹאמַ֞ר to say 2
וְאִמְר֕וּ to say 2
וְיֹאמְר֥וּ to say 2
λαλήσητε to utter a voice or emit a sound. / to speak. / to talk. / to utter 2
אֹמְרִ֖ים to say 2
λαλεῖν to utter a voice or emit a sound. / to speak. / to talk. / to utter 2
λέγομεν to say 2
λέγεται to say 2
מְדַבֵּ֣ר to speak 2
λέγῃ to say 2
תֹאמְר֖וּן to say 2
אָמַ֥ר to say 2
יְדַבֵּ֔רוּ to speak 2
אָמְר֣וּ ׀ to say 2
וְדַבֵּ֣ר to speak 2
אָמַ֔רְתִּי to say 2
וַיֹּ֣אמְרוּ to say 1
יּוֹסִ֨יף to add 1
תֹּֽאמְר֔וּ to say 1
כִּי־ that 1
וַיֹּ֨אמְרוּ to say 1
יָצ֣וּק to pour 1
מַחֲרִשִׁ֖ים to cut in 1
אֹמַ֔ר to say 1
אִמְרִ֖י to say 1
יֹאמֵ֑רוּ to say 1
תֹּאמְר֥וּ to say 1
יֹ֥אמְרוּ to say 1
קָר֥וֹב near. 1
וְאָמַ֤רְנוּ to say 1
וְאָמַ֥רְתְּ to say 1
וְֽאָמְר֪וּ to say 1
אָמְר֖וּ to say 1
אֹמְר֗וֹת to say 1
וְאָמַרְתָּ֥ to say 1
כְּחֹלְלִ֑ים to profane 1
תֹּאמַר֒ to say 1
הָאֹמְרִ֣ים to say 1
שֻׁלָּ֔ח to send 1
תֹּאמַ֜ר to say 1
אָמְרִ֧י to say 1
מִלִּֽין word 1
וְאָמַ֡רְנוּ to say 1
תֹּ֣֭אמְרוּ to say 1
תֹֽאמְר֗וּ to say 1
וְֽ֭אָמַרְתָּ to say 1
וַתֹּ֣אמֶר to say 1
צַּ֙מְנוּ֙ (Qal) to abstain from food 1
יֹּ֥אמַר to say 1
תֹ֭אמְרוּ to say 1
אָ֣מְר֑וּ to say 1
אַצְדִּ֪יק to be just 1
אֹמַ֣ר to say 1
אֶפְקֹ֗ד to attend to 1
וְ֝קַוֵּ֗ה to wait 1
וּפָעָלְךָ֖ work 1
הַאֲמֹ֣ר to say 1
קָ֭רָאתִי to call 1
הִנָּ֕ם behold 1
יַטִּיפ֑וּן to drop 1
אִמְרוּ֩ to say 1
נֹּ֣אמַר to say 1
הַגִּ֙ידוּ֙ to be conspicuous 1
אָמַ֑רְתִּי to say 1
אָ֭מְרִי to say 1
וְֽיֹאמְר֞וּ to say 1
יֹאמְר֨וּ to say 1
וַֽיִּנְאֲמ֖וּ to prophesy 1
אָמְר֣וּ to say 1
וַיֹּאמְר֣וּ to say 1
אָ֝מַ֗רְתָּ to say 1
תֹּ֘אמַ֤ר to say 1
אֱמֹ֑ר to say 1
אֲדַבֵּ֤ר to speak 1
אָ֝מְר֗וּ to say 1
הָ֝אֹמְרִ֗ים to say 1
יְדַבֶּר־ to speak 1
וְֽאָמְר֗וּ to say 1
וַ֝תֹּ֗אמֶר to say 1
אֹמַ֗ר to say 1
וַ֭יֹּ֣אמְרוּ to say 1
יְדַבֵּ֣ר to speak 1
לְ֠דַבֵּר to speak 1
אִמְר֤וּ to say 1
תֹּאמְרִ֥י to say 1
וְאָמַ֕ר to say 1
דֹּבֵ֥ר to speak 1
אוֹמְרָ֤ה ׀ to say 1
תֹּֽאמְרוּ֙ to say 1
תְּדַבֵּֽר to speak 1
וַאֲמַרְתֶּם֩ to say 1
וְיֵ֥אמַר (P’al) to say 1
תֵּאמְר֣וּן (P’al) to say 1
לְדַבֵּ֣ר to speak 1
אֲנִי֙ I (first pers. 1
אֶפְרַ֕יִם second son of Joseph 1
דַּבֵּֽרִי to speak 1
דִבֶּ֣ר to speak 1
וְדִבַּרְתֶּ֣ם to speak 1
דִבֶּ֥ר to speak 1
בְּאָמְרָ֥ם to say 1
בֶּאֱמֹ֥ר to say 1
וְאָמְרָ֥ה to say 1
דָּבָ֥ר speech 1
אָמ֖וֹר to say 1
אֹמֵ֣ר to say 1
יֹאמְרוּ֮ to say 1
יֹ֭אמַר to say 1
לֶךְ־ to go 1
תֹאמַ֗ר to say 1
תֹּאמַ֗ר to say 1
אֲמָר־ to say 1
אָ֥מְרוּ to say 1
דְבָרִ֖י speech 1
כִּדְבָרְךָ֖ speech 1
וְֽאָמַרְתָּ֗ to say 1
יֹ֭אמְרוּ to say 1
؟ אֲדַבֵּ֥ר to speak 1
אֲדַבְּרָה־ to speak 1
דַּבֵּ֥ר to speak 1
אָֽמְר֨וּ ׀ to say 1
וָ֭אֹמַר to say 1
אֹמְרִ֪ים to say 1
אָ֝מַ֗רְתִּי to say 1
תֹּאמַרְנָה֮ to say 1
דָּבָֽר to speak 1
יֹ֝אמְר֗וּ to say 1
מְדַבֵּ֥ר to speak 1
אֹמְרִים֮ to say 1
דַּ֝בֵּ֗ר to speak 1
יְדַבֵּֽר to speak 1
ἀποκριθῇ to give an answer to a question proposed 1
וְאָמַ֕רְנוּ to say 1
אֹמְרִ֡ים to say 1
וְאָמַרְתָּ֙ to say 1
וֶאֱמָר־ to say 1
אָמַרְנוּ֩ to say 1
וְיֹאמַ֥ר to say 1
תֹאמַ֤ר to say 1
וַיֹּ֗אמֶר to say 1
וַיֹּ֕אמֶר to say 1
וַיֹּ֤אמֶר to say 1
וַיֹּ֙אמֶר֙ to say 1
וְאָמַ֔ר to say 1
תֹּֽמְר֔וּ to say 1
הָאֹמְרֹ֥ת to say 1
אֹמֵ֗ר to say 1
אֲמַרְתֶּ֜ם to say 1
וְאָמְר֑וּ to say 1
אָמַ֗רְתָּ to say 1
וְאָמְר֞וּ to say 1
וְאָמַ֛ר to say 1
וְאָֽמְרָה֙ to say 1
וְאָ֣מְרָ֔ה to say 1
וְאָ֣מְר֔וּ to say 1
וְאָמַ֕רְתִּי to say 1
וַיֹּ֥אמֶר to say 1
יֹאמְר֗וּ to say 1
אָמַ֕רְתִּי to say 1
תֹּאמַ֣רְנָה ׀ to say 1
וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֡ם to say 1
וְאָֽמְרוּ־ to say 1
אֹמַ֖ר to say 1
תֹאמַר֮ to say 1
אָמַ֥רְתִּי to say 1
וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֥ם to say 1
וָאֹמַ֣ר to say 1
λαλῆσαί to utter a voice or emit a sound. / to speak. / to talk. / to utter 1
εἰπάτωσαν to speak 1
ἔλεγον to speak 1
εἰπόν to speak 1
εἰπέ to speak 1
εἴπωμεν› to speak 1
ἔλεγεν to speak 1
εἶπόν to speak 1
εἰπάτω to speak 1
εἴπῃς to speak 1
εἶπέν to speak 1
ἐρεῖτέ to utter 1
ἐροῦσίν to utter 1
εἴρηκέν to utter 1
καί and 1
λαλήσῃ to utter a voice or emit a sound. / to speak. / to talk. / to utter 1
אֹמַר֙ to say 1
λαλῶ to utter a voice or emit a sound. / to speak. / to talk. / to utter 1
λέγωμεν to say 1
λέγει to say 1
λέγουσίν to say 1
λέγωσιν to say 1
λεγέτω to say 1
φησίν to make known one’s thoughts 1
אֱל֗וֹהַּ God. 1
וְאָמַ֤רְתְּ to say 1
אֹמֵ֑ר to say 1
אֹמֵ֔ר to say 1
תֹּאמֵ֑ר to say 1
תֹֽאמְרוּן֙ to say 1
יֹאמְר֜וּ to say 1
אֹמֵ֤ר to say 1
אֱמֹ֖ר to say 1
וְ֠אָמַרְתָּ to say 1
תֹאמְרִי֙ to say 1
אִמְרִי֙ to say 1
וְנֹאמַ֣ר to say 1
לֵאמֹר֒ to say 1
הֲיֹאמַ֨ר to say 1
אָמַ֛רְתִּי to say 1
אָמַ֖ר to say 1
הָאֹֽמְרָה֙ to say 1
אִמְר֕וּ to say 1
לֵאמֹ֤ר to say 1
וְאָמַ֣רְתְּ to say 1
וְלֵאמֹ֥ר to say 1
אָמַ֖רְתְּ to say 1
לֵאמֹֽר to say 1
תֹּֽאמְרִי֙ to say 1
וְיֹאמְר֗וּ to say 1
תֹּ֥אמַר to say 1
אָמְר֔וּ to say 1
אָֽמְרוּ֙ to say 1
תֹּאמְרִ֞י to say 1
וַתֹּֽאמְרִי֙ to say 1
אָמְרֵ֖ךְ to say 1
תֹאמְרֻ֖ן to say 1
יֹ֤אמְרוּ to say 1
אָֽמְר֔וּ to say 1
תֹאמְר֛וּ to say 1
תֹּאמֵרוּ֒ to say 1
אֲמָרְכֶ֛ם to say 1
תֹאמְר֖וּ to say 1
תֹֽאמְר֖וּ to say 1
לֵאמֹ֡ר to say 1
תֹאמַ֣ר to say 1
יֹאמַ֨ר to say 1
וְאֹֽמְרִים֙ to say 1
אָמַ֙רְתָּ֙ to say 1
וְאֹמַ֤ר to say 1
וְאָמַרְתִּ֗י to say 1
אֱמֹ֕ר to say 1
אֲמֹ֤ר to say 1
וְאָ֣מְרוּ to say 1
אֱמֹר֩ to say 1
וַתֹּ֙אמֶר֙ to say 1
בְּאָמְרִ֣י to say 1
וּבְאָמְרִ֥י to say 1
וְאָמַרְתָּ֩ to say 1
וְאָמַרְתָּ֔ to say 1
וֶֽאֱמָר־ to say 1
אָמְר֗וּ to say 1
נֹּאמַ֥ר to say 1
תֹאמַ֔ר to say 1
וְ֠אָמַר to say 1
אָֽמַר־ to say 1
אָמַ֖רְתָּ to say 1
תֹּאמְר֛וּ to say 1
תֹּאמְר֖וּ to say 1
נֹּאמַר֙ to say 1
וְאֹֽמְרָ֣ה to say 1
וְיֹאמַ֗ר to say 1
וְאָמְר֤וּ to say 1
אֹמְרִ֔ים to say 1
נֹ֥אמַר to say 1
וְאָמְרָ֗ה to say 1
וְאָמַרְתִּ֤י to say 1
וַאֲמַרְתֶּ֞ם to say 1
וְאָמָ֑רְתָּ to say 1
שִׁמְע֖וּ to hear 1

Definitions Related to Say

G3004


   1 to Say, to speak.
      1a affirm over, maintain.
      1b to teach.
      1c to exhort, advise, to command, direct.
      1d to point out with words, intend, mean, mean to Say.
      1e to call by name, to call, name.
      1f to speak out, speak of, mention.
      

H559


   1 to Say, speak, utter.
      1a (Qal) to Say, to answer, to Say in one’s heart, to think, to command, to promise, to intend.
      1b (Niphal) to be told, to be said, to be called.
      1c (Hithpael) to boast, to act proudly.
      1d (Hiphil) to avow, to avouch.
      

G2046


   1 to utter, speak, Say.
   

G2036


   1 to speak, Say.
   

G2980


   1 to utter a voice or emit a sound.
   2 to speak.
      2a to use the tongue or the faculty of speech.
      2b to utter articulate sounds.
   3 to talk.
   4 to utter, tell.
   5 to use words in order to declare one’s mind and disclose one’s thoughts.
      5a to speak.
      

H1696


   1 to speak, declare, converse, command, promise, warn, threaten, sing.
      1a (Qal) to speak.
      1b (Niphal) to speak with one another, talk.
      1c (Piel).
         1c1 to speak.
         1c2 to promise.
      1d (Pual) to be spoken.
      1e (Hithpael) to speak.
      1f (Hiphil) to lead away, put to flight.
      

H5197


   1 to drop, drip, distil, prophesy, preach, discourse.
      1a (Qal) to drop, drip.
      1b (Hiphil).
         1b1 to drip.
         1b2 to drop (prophecy).
         

G5346


   1 to make known one’s thoughts, to declare.
   2 to Say.
   

H6960


   1 to wait, look for, hope, expect.
      1a (Qal) waiting (participle).
      1b (Piel).
         1b1 to wait or look eagerly for.
         1b2 to lie in wait for.
         1b3 to wait for, linger for.
   2 to collect, bind together.
      2a (Niphal) to be collected.
      

H5046


   1 to be conspicuous, tell, make known.
      1a (Hiphil) to tell, declare.
         1a1 to tell, announce, report.
         1a2 to declare, make known, expound.
         1a3 to inform of.
         1a4 to publish, declare, proclaim.
         1a5 to avow, acknowledge, confess.
            1a5a messenger (participle).
      1b (Hophal) to be told, be announced, be reported.
      

H1697


   1 speech, word, speaking, thing.
      1a speech.
      1b saying, utterance.
      1c word, words.
      1d business, occupation, acts, matter, case, something, manner (by extension).
      

H3332


   1 to pour, flow, cast, pour out.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to pour, pour out.
         1a2 to cast.
         1a3 to flow.
      1b (Hiphil) to pour, pour out.
      1c (Hophal).
         1c1 to be poured.
         1c2 cast, molten (participle).
         1c3 being firmly established (participle).
         

H2490


   1 to profane, defile, pollute, desecrate, begin.
      1a (Niphal).
         1a1 to profane oneself, defile oneself, pollute oneself.
            1a1a ritually.
            1a1b sexually.
         1a2 to be polluted, be defiled.
      1b (Piel).
         1b1 to profane, make common, defile, pollute.
         1b2 to violate the honour of, dishonour.
         1b3 to violate (a covenant).
         1b4 to treat as common.
      1c (Pual) to profane (name of God).
      1d (Hiphil).
         1d1 to let be profaned.
         1d2 to begin.
      1e (Hophal) to be begun.
   2 to wound (fatally), bore through, pierce, bore.
      2a (Qal) to pierce.
      2b (Pual) to be slain.
      2c (Poel) to wound, pierce.
      2d (Poal) to be wounded.
   3 (Piel) to play the flute or pipe.
   

G2532


   1 and, also, even, indeed, but.
   Additional Information: Frequency count based on 1894 Scrivener Greek New Testament.
   

H7971


   1 to send, send away, let go, stretch out.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to send.
         1a2 to stretch out, extend, direct.
         1a3 to send away.
         1a4 to let loose.
      1b (Niphal) to be sent.
      1c (Piel).
         1c1 to send off or away or out or forth, dismiss, give over, cast out.
         1c2 to let go, set free.
         1c3 to shoot forth (of branches).
         1c4 to let down.
         1c5 to shoot.
      1d (Pual) to be sent off, be put away, be divorced, be impelled.
      1e (Hiphil) to send.
      

H669


   1 second son of Joseph, blessed by him and given preference over first son, Manasseh.
   2 the tribe, Ephraim.
   3 the mountain country of Ephraim.
   4 sometimes used name for the northern kingdom (Hosea or Isaiah).
   5 a city near Baal-hazor.
   6 a chief gate of Jerusalem.
   Additional Information: Ephraim = “double ash-heap: I shall be doubly fruitful”.
   

H3254


   1 to add, increase, do again.
      1a (Qal) to add, increase, do again.
      1b (Niphal).
         1b1 to join, join oneself to.
         1b2 to be joined, be added to.
      1c (Hiphil).
         1c1 to cause to add, increase.
         1c2 to do more, do again.
         

H2790


   1 to cut in, plough, engrave, devise.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to cut in, engrave.
         1a2 to plough.
         1a3 to devise.
      1b (Niphal) to be ploughed.
      1c (Hiphil) to plot evil.
   2 to be silent, be dumb, be speechless, be deaf.
      2a (Qal).
         2a1 to be silent.
         2a2 to be deaf.
      2b (Hiphil).
         2b1 to be silent, keep quiet.
         2b2 to make silent.
         2b3 to be deaf, show deafness.
      2c (Hithpael) to remain silent.
      

H560


   1 (P’al) to Say, to speak, to command, to tell, to relate.
   

H7138


   1 near.
      1a of place.
      1b of time.
      1c of personal relationship.
         1c1 kinship.
         

H7121


   1 to call, call out, recite, read, cry out, proclaim.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to call, cry, utter a loud sound.
         1a2 to call unto, cry (for help), call (with name of God).
         1a3 to proclaim.
         1a4 to read aloud, read (to oneself), read.
         1a5 to summon, invite, call for, call and commission, appoint, call and endow.
         1a6 to call, name, give name to, call by.
      1b (Niphal).
         1b1 to call oneself.
         1b2 to be called, be proclaimed, be read aloud, be summoned, be named.
      1c (Pual) to be called, be named, be called out, be chosen.
      

H5001


   1 to prophesy, utter a prophecy, speak as prophet, Say.
      1a (Qal) to utter a prophecy, speak as prophet.
      

H433


   1 God.
   2 false god.
   

H6663


   1 to be just, be righteous.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to have a just cause, be in the right.
         1a2 to be justified.
         1a3 to be just (of God).
         1a4 to be just, be righteous (in conduct and character).
      1b (Niphal) to be put or made right, be justified.
      1c (Piel) justify, make to appear righteous, make someone righteous.
      1d (Hiphil).
         1d1 to do or bring justice (in administering law).
         1d2 to declare righteous, justify.
         1d3 to justify, vindicate the cause of, save.
         1d4 to make righteous, turn to righteousness.
      1e (Hithpael) to justify oneself.
      

H4405


   1 word, speech, utterance.
   

H6485


   1 to attend to, muster, number, reckon, visit, punish, appoint, look after, care for.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to pay attention to, observe.
         1a2 to attend to.
         1a3 to seek, look about for.
         1a4 to seek in vain, need, miss, lack.
         1a5 to visit.
         1a6 to visit upon, punish.
         1a7 to pass in review, muster, number.
         1a8 to appoint, assign, lay upon as a charge, deposit.
      1b (Niphal).
         1b1 to be sought, be needed, be missed, be lacking.
         1b2 to be visited.
         1b3 to be visited upon.
         1b4 to be appointed.
         1b5 to be watched over.
      1c (Piel) to muster, call up.
      1d (Pual) to be passed in review, be caused to miss, be called, be called to account.
      1e (Hiphil). 1e1 to set over, make overseer, appoint an overseer. 1e2 to commit, entrust, commit for care, deposit.
      1f (Hophal).
         1f1 to be visited.
         1f2 to be deposited.
         1f3 to be made overseer, be entrusted.
      1g (Hithpael) numbered.
      1h (Hothpael) numbered.
   2 musterings, expenses.
   

H6467


   1 work, deed, doing.
      1a deed, thing done.
      1b work, thing made.
      1c wages of work.
      1d acquisition (of treasure).
      

H8085


   1 to hear, listen to, obey.
      1a (Qal).
         1a1 to hear (perceive by ear).
         1a2 to hear of or concerning.
         1a3 to hear (have power to hear).
         1a4 to hear with attention or interest, listen to.
         1a5 to understand (language).
         1a6 to hear (of judicial cases).
         1a7 to listen, give heed.
            1a7a to consent, agree.
            1a7b to grant request.
         1a8 to listen to, yield to.
         1a9 to obey, be obedient.
      1b (Niphal).
         1b1 to be heard (of voice or sound).
         1b2 to be heard of.
         1b3 to be regarded, be obeyed.
      1c (Piel) to cause to hear, call to hear, summon.
      1d (Hiphil).
         1d1 to cause to hear, tell, proclaim, utter a sound.
         1d2 to sound aloud (musical term).
         1d3 to make proclamation, summon.
         1d4 to cause to be heard.
   2 sound.
   

H6684


   1 (Qal) to abstain from food, fast.
   

Frequency of Say (original languages)

Frequency of Say (English)

Dictionary

1910 New Catholic Dictionary - my Jesus! Say What Wretch Has Dared
Hymn written by Saint Alphonsus (1696-1787) and translated by Reverend E Vaughan.
Vine's Expository Dictionary of NT Words - Say
1: λέγω (Strong's #3004 — Verb — lego — leg'-o ) primarily, "to pick out, gather," chiefly denotes "to say, speak, affirm," whether of actual speech, e.g., Matthew 11:17 , or of unspoken thought, e.g., Matthew 3:9 , or of a message in writing, e.g., 2 Corinthians 8:8 . The 2nd aorist form eipon is used to supply that tense, which is lacking in lego. Concerning the phrase "he answered and said," it is a well known peculiarity of Hebrew narrative style that a speech is introduced, not simply by "and he said," but by prefixing "and he answered" (apokrinomai, with eipon). In Matthew 14:27 , "saying," and Mark 6:50 , "and saith," emphasis is perhaps laid on the fact that the Lord, hitherto silent as He moved over the lake, then addressed His disciples. That the phrase sometimes occurs where no explicit question has preceded (e.g., Matthew 11:25 ; 17:4 ; 28:5 ; Mark 11:14 ; 12:35 ; Luke 13:15 ; 14:3 ; John 5:17,19 ), illustrates the use of the Hebrew idiom.
Note: A characteristic of lego is that it refers to the purport or sentiment of what is said as well as the connection of the words; this is illustrated in Hebrews 8:1 , RV, "(in the things which) we are saying," AV, "(which) we have spoken." In comparison with laleo (No. 2), lego refers especially to the substance of what is "said," laleo, to the words conveying the utterance; see, e.g., John 12:49 , "what I should say (lego, in the 2nd aorist subjunctive form eipo), and what I should speak (laleo);" John 12:50 , "even as the Father hath said (laleo, in the perfect form eireke) unto Me, so I speak" (laleo); cp. 1 Corinthians 14:34 , "saith (lego) the law;" 1 Corinthians 14:35 , "to speak" (laleo). Sometimes laleo signifies the utterance, as opposed to silence, lego declares what is "said;" e.g., Romans 3:19 , "what things soever the law saith (lego), it speaketh (laleo) to them that are under the law;" see also Mark 6:50 ; Luke 24:6 . In the NT laleo never has the meaning "to chatter."
2: λαλέω (Strong's #2980 — Verb — laleo — lal-eh'-o ) "to speak," is sometimes translated "to say;" in the following where the AV renders it thus, the RV alters it to the verb "to speak," e.g., John 8:25 (3rd part),26; 16:6; 18:20 (2nd part),21 (1st part); Acts 3:22 (2nd part); 1 Corinthians 9:8 (1st part); Hebrews 5:5 ; in the following the RV uses the verb "to say," John 16:18 ; Acts 23:18 (2nd part); 26:22 (2nd part); Hebrews 11:18 . See Note above, and SPEAK, TALK , TELL , UTTER.
3: φημί (Strong's #5346 — Verb — phemi — fay-mee' ) "to declare, say," (a) is frequently used in quoting the words of another, e.g., Matthew 13:29 ; 26:61 ; (b) is interjected into the recorded words, e.g., Acts 23:35 ; (c) is used impersonally, 2 Corinthians 10:10 .
4: λέγω (Strong's #3004 — Verb — eiro — leg'-o ) an obsolete verb, has the future tense ereo, used, e.g., in Matthew 7:4 ; Luke 4:23 (2nd part); 13:25 (last part); Romans 3:5 ; 4:1 ; 6:1 ; 7:7 (1st part); 8:31; 9:14,19,20,30; 11:19; 1 Corinthians 15:35 ; 2 Corinthians 12;6 ; James 2:18 . The perfect is used, e.g., in John 12:50 ; see No. 1, Note. The 1st aorist Passive, "it was said," is used in Romans 9:12,26 ; Revelation 6:11 . See SPEAK , No. 13.
5: προλέγω (Strong's #4302 — Verb — proeipon — prol-eg'-o ) and proereo, "to say before," used as aorist and future respectively of prolego (pro, "before," and No. 1), is used (a) of prophecy, e.g., Romans 9:29 ; "to tell before," Matthew 24:25 ; Mark 13:23 ; "were spoken before," 2 Peter 3:2 ; Jude 1:17 ; (b) of "saying" before, 2 Corinthians 7:3 ; 13:2 , RV (AV, "to tell before" and "foretell"); Galatians 1:9 ; 5:21 ; in 1 Thessalonians 4:6 , "we forewarned," RV. See FORETELL , FOREWARN , TELL.
6: ἀντί (Strong's #473 — Preposition — anteipon — an-tee' ) "to say against" (anti, "against," and No. 1), is so rendered in Acts 4:14 . See GAINSAY.
Notes: (1) Phasko, "to affirm, assert," is translated "saying" in Acts 24:9 , AV (RV, "affirming"), and Revelation 2:2 in some mss. (AV). See AFFIRM , No. 3. (2) In Acts 2:14 , AV, apophthengomai, "to speak forth" (RV), is rendered "said." (3) The phrase tout' esti (i.e., touto esti), "that is," is so translated in Matthew 27:46 , RV (AV, "that is to say"); so Acts 1:19 ; in Hebrews 9:11 ; 10:20 , AV and RV, "that is to say;" in Mark 7:11 the phrase is ho esti, lit., "which is;" the phrase ho legetai, lit., "which is said," John 1:38 ; 20:16 , is rendered "which is to say." (4) In Luke 7:40 ; Acts 13:15 , the imperative mood of eipon and lego, respectively, is rendered "say on." (5) In Mark 6:22 , AV, autes, "herself," RV, is rendered "the said." (6) In Hebrews 5:11 , "we have many things to say" is, lit., "much (polus) is the word (or discourse, logos) for us."
Vine's Expository Dictionary of OT Words - Say, Speak, Answer
A. Verb.
'Âmar (אָמַר, Strong's #559), “to say, speak, tell, command, answer.” This verb occurs in all Semitic languages and in all periods of those languages although it has the meaning “to say, speak” only in the so-called Northwest Semitic dialects (except in Ugaritic) and in Aramaic. Elsewhere the word means “to say” or “to see.” This verb is med about 5,280 times in Old Testament Hebrew.‘Âmar refers to the simple act of communicating with the spoken word. Usually the word is used of direct speech (“say”), although it may be used of indirect speech as well (“speak”).
The usual subject of this verb is some selfconscious personality—man (Gen. 2:23) or God (Gen. 1:3—the first occurrence of the word). Infrequently animals (Gen. 3:1) or, in figures of speech such as personification, inanimate objects “say” something (Judg. 9:8ff.). This verb bears many connotations and in some passages is better translated accordingly. The KJV renders this verb “answer” 98 times (“say as a response”), while the NASB translates such passages “said.” In Gen. 9:8 we read: “God spoke to Noah” (NASB); the specific content of the communication is not immediately detailed. In Gen. 22:2 Abraham is to offer Isaac on the “mountain of which” God “tells [1] him” (NASB). Moses requests Pharaoh to let Israel go and sacrifice to God as He “commands” them (Exod. 8:27); the force of God’s speaking is more than merely making a statement: It is authoritative.
In addition to these frequently occurring connotations, 'âmar is rendered with many words representing variom aspects of spoken communication, such as “appoint” or “assign” (1 Kings 11:18), “mention” or “name” (Gen. 43:27), “call” (Isa. 5:20), and “promise” (2 Kings 8:19). Although not always so translated, this word can imply the act of thinking within oneself (Gen. 44:28) and the intention to do something (Exod. 2:14).
When used of divine speaking, this verb may refer to simple communication (Gen. 1:26). Often, however, there is a much fuller sense where God’s saying effects the thing spoken (cf. Gen. 1). The phrase “thus says the Lord,” so frequent in the prophets, has been analyzed as a message-formula. Ancient Near Eastern letters from, for example, Mari (1750-1697 B.C.) and Amarna (1400-1360 B.C.) contain a similar formula. One might compare our letters which open with “Dear sir.” Divine messages are often concluded with the words “says the Lord.” The Bible recognizes that behind the divine speaking is divine authority and power.
The Septuagint renders this verb by over 40 different Greek words and most often by lego (“to say”) and eipen (“he said”).
B. Nouns.
'Êmer (אֵמֶר, Strong's #561), “word; speech.” This noun appears 48 times. 'Êmer refers to “words” in Prov. 2:1: “My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee.”
Several other nouns are related to the verb ’amar. ’Imrah also means “word, speech,” and it occurs 37 times. One occurrence of ‘imrah is in 2 Sam. 22:31 (cf. Ps. 18:30). The noun ‘omer is found 6 times and means “word, speech, promise” (Ps. 68:11; Hab. 3:9). Ma’amar and me’mar mean “word, command.” Ma’amar occurs 3 times (Esth. 1:15; 2:22; 9:32), and me’mar occurs twice (Ezra 6:9; Dan. 4:17).
Vine's Expository Dictionary of OT Words - Say, Utter, Affirm
A. Verb.
Ne'ûm (נְאֻם, Strong's #5002), “to say, utter an affirmation, speak.” The word is a verbal form of the verb ne'ûm, which occurs only once in the entire Old Testament: “Behold, I am against the prophets, saith [1] the Lord, that use their tongues, and say [2], He saith [1]” (Jer. 23:31). The word ne'ûm appears as many as 361 times and, because of the frequency in the prophetical books, it is characteristic of prophetic speech.
Ne'ûm is an indicator which generally appears at the end of the quotation: “What mean ye that ye beat my people to pieces, and grind the faces of the poor? saith [4] the Lord God of hosts” (Isa. 3:15). The word may also be found in the middle of an argument: “And I raised up of your sons for prophets, and of your young men for Nazarites. Is it not even thus, O ye children of Israel? saith [1] the Lord. But ye gave the Nazarites wine to drink; and commanded the prophets, saying, Prophesy not” (Amos 2:11-12).
B. Noun.
Ne'ûm (נְאֻם, Strong's #5002), “utterance; saying.” The use of ne'ûm is rare at the beginning of a statement: “The Lord said unto my Lord [6], Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool” (Ps. 110:1).
With one exception (Prov. 30:1) in the sayings of Agur, the usage throughout the Old Testament is virtually limited to a word from God. In Numbers the utterances of Balaam are introduced with the formula “and he uttered his oracle”: “The oracle of Balaam the son of Beor, the oracle of the man whose eye is opened” (Num. 24:3, RSV; cf. v. 15). David’s concluding words begin with these words: “Now these are the last words of David: The oracle of David, the son of Jesse, the oracle of the man who was raised on high, the anointed of the God of Jacob, the sweet psalmist of Israel” (2 Sam. 23:1, RSV). Apart from these instances there are a few more examples, but as a rule ne'ûm is a prophetic term, which even beyond the prophetical literature is associated with a word from God.
The Septuagint gives the following translation(s): legein (“utterance in words”) and hode (used with reference to what follows, e.g., “this is what … says”).
Webster's Dictionary - Say
(1):
(v. t.) To announce as a decision or opinion; to state positively; to assert; hence, to form an opinion upon; to be sure about; to be determined in mind as to.
(2):
(v. i.) To speak; to express an opinion; to make answer; to reply.
(3):
(imp.) Saw.
(4):
(n.) Trial by sample; assay; sample; specimen; smack.
(5):
(v. t.) A speech; something said; an expression of opinion; a current story; a maxim or proverb.
(6):
(n.) Tried quality; temper; proof.
(7):
(v. t.) To mention or suggest as an estimate, hypothesis, or approximation; hence, to suppose; - in the imperative, followed sometimes by the subjunctive; as, he had, say fifty thousand dollars; the fox had run, say ten miles.
(8):
(n.) Essay; trial; attempt.
(9):
(v. t.) To try; to assay.
(10):
(n.) A kind of silk or satin.
(11):
(v. t.) To repeat; to rehearse; to recite; to pronounce; as, to say a lesson.
(12):
(n.) A delicate kind of serge, or woolen cloth.
(13):
(v. t.) To utter or express in words; to tell; to speak; to declare; as, he said many wise things.
King James Dictionary - Say
SAY, pret. and pp. said, contracted from sayed.
1. To speak to utter in words as, he said nothing he said many things he says not a word. Say a good word for me. It is observable that although this word is radically synonymous with speak and tell, yet the uses are applications of these words are different. Thus we say, to speak an oration, to tell a story but in these phrases, say cannot be used. Yet to say a lesson is good English, though not very elegant. We never use the phrases to say a sermon or discourse, to say an argument, to say a speech, to say testimony.
A very general use of say is to introduce a relation, narration or recital, either of the speaker himself or of something said or done or to be done by another. Thus Adam said, this is bone of my bone Noah said, blessed be the Lord God of Shem. If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves. Say to the cities of Judah, behold your God. I cannot say what I should do in a similar case. Say thus precedes a sentence. But it is perhaps impracticable to reduce the peculiar and appropriate uses of say, speak and tell, to general rules. They can be learned only by observation.
2. To declare. Genesis 38 . 3. To utter to pronounce. Say now Shibboleth. Judges 12 .
4. To utter, as a command. God said, let there be light. Genesis 1 .
5. To utter, as a promise. Luke 23 . 6. To utter, as a question or answer. Mark 11 . 7. To affirm to teach. Matthew 17 . 8. To confess. Luke 17 . 9. To testify. Acts 26 . 10. To argue to allege by way of argument. After all that can be said against a thing -
11. To repeat to rehearse to recite as, to say a lesson. 12. To pronounce to recite without singing. Then shall be said or sung as follows. 13. To report as in the phrases, it is said, they say. 14. To answer to utter by way of reply to tell. Say, Stella, feel you no content, reflecting on a life well spent?
Note - This verb is not properly intransitive. In the phrase, "as when we say, Plato is no fool," the last clause is the object after the verb that is, "we say what follows." If this verb is properly intransitive in any case, it is in the phrase, "that is to say," but in such cases, the subsequent clause is the object of the verb, being that which is said, uttered or related.
SAY, n. A speech something said. In popular use, but not elegant.
SAY, n. for assay.
1. A sample. Obs. 2. Trial by sample. Obs. SAY, n. A thin silk. Obs.
SAY,

Sentence search

Say - Say, pret. said, contracted from Sayed. To speak to utter in words as, he said nothing he said many things he Says not a word. Say a good word for me. Thus we Say, to speak an oration, to tell a story but in these phrases, Say cannot be used. Yet to Say a lesson is good English, though not very elegant. We never use the phrases to Say a sermon or discourse, to Say an argument, to Say a speech, to Say testimony. ...
A very general use of Say is to introduce a relation, narration or recital, either of the speaker himself or of something said or done or to be done by another. If we Say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves. Say to the cities of Judah, behold your God. I cannot Say what I should do in a similar case. Say thus precedes a sentence. But it is perhaps impracticable to reduce the peculiar and appropriate uses of Say, speak and tell, to general rules. Say now Shibboleth. To repeat to rehearse to recite as, to Say a lesson. To report as in the phrases, it is said, they Say. Say, Stella, feel you no content, reflecting on a life well spent? ...
Note - This verb is not properly intransitive. In the phrase, "as when we Say, Plato is no fool," the last clause is the object after the verb that is, "we Say what follows. " If this verb is properly intransitive in any case, it is in the phrase, "that is to Say," but in such cases, the subsequent clause is the object of the verb, being that which is said, uttered or related. ...
Say, n. ...
Say, n. for assay. Say, n. ...
Say,...
Slander: to be Despised - ...
THEY Say. WHAT DO THEY Say? LET THEM Say
Said - ) of Say...
(3):...
imp. of Say
Pronounce - 1: λέγω (Strong's #3004 — Verb — lego — leg'-o ) "to Say, declare," is rendered "pronounceth (blessing)" in Romans 4:6 , RV, which necessarily repeats the verb in ver. 2, Say
Saith - of Say
Oversay - ) To Say over; to repeat
Tzelofechad - Some Say he was killed by the Amalekites and the Canaanites among those who -- after the Spies catastrophe -- attempted to go to Canaan on their own. Others Say he was the wood gatherer
Zelophehad - Some Say he was killed by the Amalekites and the Canaanites among those who -- after the Spies catastrophe -- attempted to go to Canaan on their own. Others Say he was the wood gatherer
Tedious - We Say, a man is tedious in relating a story a minister is tedious in his sermon. We Say also, a discourse is tedious, when it wearies by its length or dullness
Undersay - ) To Say by way of derogation or contradiction
Persecution: Not to be Feared - When a blind man comes against you in the street you are not angry at him, you Say, He is blind, poor man, or he would not have hurt me. So you may Say of the poor woridlings when they speak evil of Christians: they are blind
Abscission - ) A figure of speech employed when a speaker having begun to Say a thing stops abruptly: thus, "He is a man of so much honor and candor, and of such generosity - but I need Say no more
Anan - ) An expression equivalent to What did you Say? Sir? Eh?...
Overword - ) To Say in too many words; to express verbosely
Millet - Others Say the Sorghum vulgare , or dourrha
Affirm - 4), denotes "to allege, to affirm by way of alleging or professing," Acts 24:9 (RV, "affirming," AV, "saying"); 25:19; Romans 1:22 , "professing. have it in Revelation 2:2 , instead of the verb lego, "to Say. " See PROFESS , Say. ...
4: φημί (Strong's #5346 — Verb — phemi — fay-mee' ) "to Say" (primarily by way of enlightening, explaining), is rendered "affirm" in Romans 3:8 . See Say
Triaconter - ) A vessel with thirty banks of oars, or, as some Say, thirty ranks of rowers
Ecclesiastical - An appellation given to whatever belongs to the church; thus we Say ecclesiastical polity, jurisdiction, history, &c
Said - of Say so written for Sayed
Reiterate - ) To repeat again and again; to Say or do repeatedly; sometimes, to repeat
on Dit - (1):...
They Say, or it is said
Missay - ) To Say wrongly
Dor - We usually Say, the dor-beetle
Apostolical - Thus we Say the apostolican age, apostolical doctrine, apostolical character, constitution, traditions, &c...
Prayer: And Activity - A school companion, who was idly inclined, said to her one day, 'How is it that you always Say your lessons so perfectly?' She replied, 'I always pray that I may Say my lessons well. I didn't know I needed to learn it, when I prayed that I might Say it
Namely - ) That is to Say; to wit; videlicet; - introducing a particular or specific designation
Saying - ) of Say...
(2):...
(n
Aporia - ) A figure in which the speaker professes to be at a loss what course to pursue, where to begin to end, what to Say, etc
Them - The common people continue to use it in the plural number as an adjective, for they Say, bring them horses, or them horses are to be led to water. Matthew 25 ...
Then shall the king Say to them on his right hand, come, ye blessed of my Father-- Matthew 25 ...
Kneel - ...
As soon as you are dressed,kneel down and Say the Lord's prayer
Hobab - Some Say different groups within Israel handed down the story of Moses in oral tradition with different names for his father-in-law. Others Say Reuel and Jethro were different names for the same person, while Hobab was the son of Reuel or Raguel (Numbers 10:29 ) and thus the brother-in-law of Moses. Others Say that the Hebrew term for father-in-law really has the more general meaning of “related by marriage
Victuals - We do not now give this name to flesh, corn or flour, in a crude state but we Say, the victuals are well cooked or dressed, and in great abundance. We Say, a man eats his victuals with a good relish. We Say, to buy provisions yet we use the verb, to victual an army or ship
Adami - Some early writers Say it was afterwards called Damin
Heterophemy - ) The unconscious Saying, in speech or in writing, of that which one does not intend to Say; - frequently the very reverse of the thought which is present to consciousness
Whose - We Say, the person whose merits are known the garment whose color is admired
Moth-Eaten - 1: σητόβρωτος (Strong's #4598 — Adjective — setobrotos — Say-tob'-ro-tos ) from ses, "a moth," and bibrosko, "to eat," is used in James 5:2
Admiration - Thus, we Say we admire a man's excellencies, but we do not Say that we are surprised at them
Raca - "Whosoever shall Say to his brother, Raca" (Matthew 5). A term of contempt, Saint John Chrysostom Says: despised, vile, dirty, poor; Saint Jerome Says, in the sense of good-for-nothing
Epanorthosis - ) A figure by which a speaker recalls a word or words, in order to substitute something else stronger or more significant; as, Most brave! Brave, did I Say? most heroic act!...
Concupiscence - Concupiscence is intense desire, always in a bad sense, so that it is unnecessary to Say ‘evil concupiscence’ as in Colossians 3:5
God Speed - The word is χαίρω, 'to rejoice, to be glad:' hence do not 'greet' one who brings not true doctrine; Say not to him 'Hail,' as in Luke 1:28 ; 2 John 10,11
Drinking - We Say, a man is given to drinking
Recount - ...
Say from these glorious seeds what harvest flows, recount our blessings, and compare our woes
Expressly - 1: ῥητῶς (Strong's #4490 — Adverb — rhetos — hray-toce' ) meaning "in stated terms" (from rhetos, "stated, specified;" from rheo, or ero, "to Say;" cp
Tall - We Say, a tall man or woman, a tall boy for his age a tall tree, a tall pole, a tall mast but we never Say, a tall house or a tall mountain
Calling - A profession, or as we usually Say, a vocation (1 Corinthians 7:20 )
Erastus - It is impossible to Say whether these references all belong to the same person
Rich: Danger of the - A holy woman was wont to Say of the rich: 'They are hemmed round with no common misery; they go down to hell without thinking of it, because their staircase thither is of gold and porphyry
on (1) - The rabbis Say that his wife saved him
Timbered - In the United States, we Say, land is well timbered,when it is covered with good timber trees
Tongs - We Say, a pair of tongs, a smith's tongs
Wherein - Yet ye Say, wherein have we wearied him? Malachi 2
Acquired - Thus we Say, abilities, natural and acquired
Bid, Bidden, Bade, Bid Again - " ...
3: λέγω (Strong's #3004 — Verb — eipon — leg'-o ) used as the aorist tense of lego, "to speak, to Say," sometimes has the meaning of "commanding, or bidding," and is translated "bid," or "bade," e. See Say , SPEAK. ...
Notes: (1) Lego, "to Say," is translated "bid" and "biddeth" in the AV of 2 John 1:10,11 ; RV, "give (him no greeting)," "giveth (him greeting)"
Say - ) Trial by sample; assay; sample; specimen; smack. ) To mention or suggest as an estimate, hypothesis, or approximation; hence, to suppose; - in the imperative, followed sometimes by the subjunctive; as, he had, Say fifty thousand dollars; the fox had run, Say ten miles. ) Essay; trial; attempt. ) To try; to assay. ) To repeat; to rehearse; to recite; to pronounce; as, to Say a lesson
Who - Thus we Say, the man or woman who was with us the men or women who were with us the men or women whom we saw. Whose book is this? This question whose solution I require-- ...
As who should Say, elliptically for as one who should Say
Formalism: Tricks of - Grundy may Say has far more influence with many than what the Lord may Say
the Importunate Widow - But there are some other souls who Say unto their Lord as soon as He has spoken this about the widow and her adversary to them: Lo, now speakest Thou plainly, and speakest no parable. Every elect soul, He Says, is like that widow in that city. She Says to us, Remember me. No sooner have we said, Amen! than we must Say with our very next breath, O Thou that hearest prayer; to Thee shall all flesh come. When you open your eyes, and before that, always Say this, When I awake, I am still with Thee. When you rise off your bed always Say, Awake, my soul, and with the sun thy daily stage of duty run. When you wash your hands and your face Say, Wash Thou me, and I shall be clean. When you bathe your whole body Say, There is a fountain filled with blood, and sinners plunged beneath that flood, lose all their guilty stains. When you dress yourself Say, He hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, He hath covered me with the robe of righteousness. And then when you go forth to your day's work Say with David when he went forth to his day's work, On Thee do I wait all the day. What is your occupation? Whatever it is Say as you again enter on it, The kingdom of heaven is like this, and that, more than on earth is thought. Are you a carpenter? Say So was He. Are you a mason? Say Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid. Are you a laundress? Say His raiment was shining, exceeding white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white them. Are you a cook? When you burn yourself, then Say with Brother Lawrence, Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? Who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings? And Say with him also, Even the dogs eat of the crumbs. Are you a preacher? Say Lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway. Are you a physician? Say Physician, heal thyself. And Say Esculapius healed many, but at last he succumbed himself. And Say at every patient's door with Sir Thomas Browne, Peace be to this house, and health from the God of their salvation. Are you a banker? Say to yourself, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou oughtest to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. Are you an aurist? Say He that planted the ear, shall He not hear? Are you an oculist? Say He that formed the eye, shall He not see? Do you own horses, or ride or drive, horses? Say Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding; whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle. And are you not good at driving? Then Say like the English clown: I have driven into the ditch, O Jesus Christ, take Thou the reins! When on the street you see a prisoner in the hands of his jailor, Say There goes John Newton, but for the grace of God. And, speaking of John Newton, if you are a shoe-black, Say If only for the credit of Christ, I will be the best shoe-black in the parish. When you meet a funeral, take off your hat and Say The sands of time are sinking. When you meet a marriage, Say Behold, the bridegroom cometh! When the sun sets in the west, Say There shall be no night in heaven. When you lay your head down on your pillow Say, if only out of respect to your sainted mother, This night I lay me down to sleep, I pray the Lord my soul to keep. When you cannot sleep, Say At midnight will I rise and praise Thee. And when you awake in the morning, Say Nevertheless, I am still with Thee. And I am safe and certain to Say that whether homœopathy is sound medicine or no, it holds in divinity, and especially in this department of divinity, unfainting prayer for sanctification. The next time you feel your heart ready to faint in that kind of prayer, call to mind Who Says this to you, and where He Says it
Say - 1: λέγω (Strong's #3004 — Verb — lego — leg'-o ) primarily, "to pick out, gather," chiefly denotes "to Say, speak, affirm," whether of actual speech, e. In Matthew 14:27 , "saying," and Mark 6:50 , "and saith," emphasis is perhaps laid on the fact that the Lord, hitherto silent as He moved over the lake, then addressed His disciples. ...
Note: A characteristic of lego is that it refers to the purport or sentiment of what is said as well as the connection of the words; this is illustrated in Hebrews 8:1 , RV, "(in the things which) we are Saying," AV, "(which) we have spoken. , John 12:49 , "what I should Say (lego, in the 2nd aorist subjunctive form eipo), and what I should speak (laleo);" John 12:50 , "even as the Father hath said (laleo, in the perfect form eireke) unto Me, so I speak" (laleo); cp. " ...
2: λαλέω (Strong's #2980 — Verb — laleo — lal-eh'-o ) "to speak," is sometimes translated "to Say;" in the following where the AV renders it thus, the RV alters it to the verb "to speak," e. , John 8:25 (3rd part),26; 16:6; 18:20 (2nd part),21 (1st part); Acts 3:22 (2nd part); 1 Corinthians 9:8 (1st part); Hebrews 5:5 ; in the following the RV uses the verb "to Say," John 16:18 ; Acts 23:18 (2nd part); 26:22 (2nd part); Hebrews 11:18 . ...
3: φημί (Strong's #5346 — Verb — phemi — fay-mee' ) "to declare, Say," (a) is frequently used in quoting the words of another, e. ...
5: προλέγω (Strong's #4302 — Verb — proeipon — prol-eg'-o ) and proereo, "to Say before," used as aorist and future respectively of prolego (pro, "before," and No. , Romans 9:29 ; "to tell before," Matthew 24:25 ; Mark 13:23 ; "were spoken before," 2 Peter 3:2 ; Jude 1:17 ; (b) of "saying" before, 2 Corinthians 7:3 ; 13:2 , RV (AV, "to tell before" and "foretell"); Galatians 1:9 ; 5:21 ; in 1 Thessalonians 4:6 , "we forewarned," RV. ...
6: ἀντί (Strong's #473 — Preposition — anteipon — an-tee' ) "to Say against" (anti, "against," and No. See GAINSAY. ...
Notes: (1) Phasko, "to affirm, assert," is translated "saying" in Acts 24:9 , AV (RV, "affirming"), and Revelation 2:2 in some mss. , touto esti), "that is," is so translated in Matthew 27:46 , RV (AV, "that is to Say"); so Acts 1:19 ; in Hebrews 9:11 ; 10:20 , AV and RV, "that is to Say;" in Mark 7:11 the phrase is ho esti, lit. , "which is said," John 1:38 ; 20:16 , is rendered "which is to Say. " (4) In Luke 7:40 ; Acts 13:15 , the imperative mood of eipon and lego, respectively, is rendered "say on. " (6) In Hebrews 5:11 , "we have many things to Say" is, lit
Dumb - From natural infirmity (Exodus 4:11 ); not knowing what to Say (Proverbs 31:8 ); unwillingness to speak (Psalm 39:9 ; Leviticus 10:3 )
Antarctic - Thus we Say the antarctic pole, circle, ocean, region, current, etc
Figurant - ) One who dances at the opera, not singly, but in groups or figures; an accessory character on the stage, who figures in its scenes, but has nothing to Say; hence, one who figures in any scene, without taking a prominent part
Ben - A word signifying 'son,' and often placed at the beginning of proper names to Say whose son the person is: or followed by an appellative, as Ben-oni, 'son of my sorrow
Ben - A word signifying 'son,' and often placed at the beginning of proper names to Say whose son the person is: or followed by an appellative, as Ben-oni, 'son of my sorrow
Contentment - 'Not so easy,' Say you? 'Very necessary to A Christian,' Say I
Providence: Rightly Places us - The fish of the sea might Say, 'How could I display the wisdom of God if I could sing, or mount a tree, like a bird;' but a dolphin in a tree would be a very grotesque affair, and there would be no wisdom of God to admire in trouts singing in the groves; but when the fish cuts the wave with agile fin, all who have observed it Say how wonderfully it is adapted to its habitat, how exactly its every bone is fitted for its mode of life. If you begin to Say, 'I cannot glorify God where I am, and as I am,' I answer, neither could you anywhere if not where you are
Factitive - ) Pertaining to that relation which is proper when the act, as of a transitive verb, is not merely received by an object, but produces some change in the object, as when we Say, He made the water wine
Embarrassment - ) A state of being embarrassed; perplexity; impediment to freedom of action; entanglement; hindrance; confusion or discomposure of mind, as from not knowing what to do or to Say; disconcertedness
Metonymy - ) A trope in which one word is put for another that suggests it; as, we Say, a man keeps a good table instead of good provisions; we read Virgil, that is, his poems; a man has a warm heart, that is, warm affections
Heterodox - Thus, we Say, a heterodox opinion, a heterodox divine, &c
Bdellium - ( Genesis 2:12 ; Numbers 11:7 ) It is quite impossible to Say whether bedolach denotes a mineral or an animal production or a vegetable exudation
Hermogenes - Paul's statement indicates acute disappointment in Hermogenes but does not Say he became an apostate
Silk - 1: σηρικός (Strong's #4596 — Adjective — serikos | sirikos — Say-ree-kos' ) "silken," an adjective derived from the Seres, a people of India, who seem to have produced "silk" originally as a marketable commodity, is used as a noun with the article, denoting "silken fabric," Revelation 18:12
Maranatha - This word was used in anathematizing persons for great crimes as much as to Say, "may the Lord come quickly to take vengeance on thee for thy crimes
Shield - Ephesians 6:16 (b) Here is an attitude of trust in the living GOD which preserves the heart of the child of GOD from injury by that which others Say and do
Paraleipsis - ) A pretended or apparent omission; a figure by which a speaker artfully pretends to pass by what he really mentions; as, for example, if an orator should Say, "I do not speak of my adversary's scandalous venality and rapacity, his brutal conduct, his treachery and malice
Intelligence - The primary sense of understand is generally to take or hold, as we Say, to take one's ideas or meaning. So we Say, there is a good understanding between persons, when they have the same views, or are free from discord
Eisegesis - An example would be in viewing 1 Corinthians 8:5 which Says, "For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many," (KJV). With this verse, Mormons, for example, bring their preconceived idea of the existence of many gods to this text and assert that it Says there are many gods. But that is not what it Says. It Says that there are many that are called gods. Therefore, the text does not teach what the Mormons Say and they are guilty of eisegesis; that is, reading into the text what it does not Say
Loammi - Hosea 2:23 adds "I will Say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall Say, Thou art my God
Lord's Prayer, the - The prayer which our Blessed Lord taught Hisdisciples when He said, "After this manner, therefore, pray ye," oras given in another place, "When ye pray, Say Our Father," etc. With regard to the second there is the followingrubric: "Then shall the Minister Say the Lord's Prayer, the peoplerepeating after him every petition
Say, Speak, Answer - ...
'Âmar (אָמַר, Strong's #559), “to Say, speak, tell, command, answer. ” This verb occurs in all Semitic languages and in all periods of those languages although it has the meaning “to Say, speak” only in the so-called Northwest Semitic dialects (except in Ugaritic) and in Aramaic. Elsewhere the word means “to Say” or “to see. Usually the word is used of direct speech (“say”), although it may be used of indirect speech as well (“speak”). 3:1) or, in figures of speech such as personification, inanimate objects “say” something ( Saying effects the thing spoken (cf. The phrase “thus Says the Lord,” so frequent in the prophets, has been analyzed as a message-formula. ” Divine messages are often concluded with the words “says the Lord. ...
The Septuagint renders this verb by over 40 different Greek words and most often by lego (“to Say”) and eipen (“he said”)
Shall - He Says that he shall leave town to-morrow. So also in the second person you Say that you shall ride to-morrow. After if, and some verbs which expresscondition or supposition, shall, in all the persons, simply foretells as, If I shall Say, or we shall Say, ...
Thou shalt Say, ye or you shall Say, ...
Ishtob - (See Judges 11:3) The name is a compound of Ish, a man; and Tob, good: so that to Say, an inhabitant of Tob, seems to have been proverbial for a good man
Dagon - Some historians Say, that the idol was formed like a fish
Service: Christian to be Ever Ready For - ' So should the believer Say of Christ; what might excuse us from other labour shall never prevent our engaging in his service
Albeit - ...
Whereas ye Say, the Lord saith it, albeit I have not spoken
Namely - " (2) In 1 Corinthians 7:26 the RV, "namely," and AV, "I Say," do not translate anything in the original, but serve to reintroduce the phrase "that this is good
Gainsay, Gainsayer, Gainsaying - , "say against," is translated "gainsaying" in Romans 10:21 ; Titus 2:9 , RV (AV, "answering again"), of servants in regard to masters; in Titus 1:9 "gainsayers. 1, is rendered "gainsay" in Luke 21:15 ; "say against" in Acts 4:14 . See Say. 1, is rendered "gainsaying," in Hebrews 12:3 , RV, and Jude 1:11 . ...
D — 1: ἀναντιρρήτως (Strong's #369 — Adverb — anantirrhetos — an-an-tir-hray'-toce ) corresponding to C, is translated "without gainsaying" in Acts 10:29 ; it might be rendered "unquestioningly
Amen - ) To Say Amen to; to sanction fully
Ha - With the first or long sound of a, it is used as a question, and is equivalent to "What do you Say?" When repeated, ha, ha, it is an expression of laughter, or sometimes it is equivalent to "Well! it is so
Liquor - Liquor is a word of general signification, extending to water, milk, blood, Say, juice, &c
Zemara'im - (double fleece of wool ), a town in the allotment of Benjamin, ( Joshua 18:22 ) perhaps identical with Mount Zemaraim, mentioned in (2 Chronicles 13:4 ) only, which was "in Mount Ephraim," that is to Say, within the general district of the highlands of that great tribe
Chaplains of Sisters - Priests appointed by the bishop to Say Mass and preach in convent chapels. Usually they Say Mass, give religious conferences, and perform other sacred ceremonies
Sisters, Chaplains of - Priests appointed by the bishop to Say Mass and preach in convent chapels. Usually they Say Mass, give religious conferences, and perform other sacred ceremonies
Deep Things: Understood by Experienced Men - The outlay in opening a mine is usually so great that the Spaniards Say, that to prepare a mine one must spend another mine
Quiescent - ) Not sounded; silent; as, y is quiescent in "day" and "say
Reticence - ) A figure by which a person really speaks of a thing while he makes a show as if he would Say nothingon the subject
Tremble - To quaver to shake, as sound as when we Say, the voice trembles
Rogation Sunday - The Fifth Sunday after Easter, being the Sundaynext before the Rogation Days and Ascension Day is so called, andno doubt from the words with which the Gospel for the day begins,"Verily, verily, I Say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Fatherin My Name, He will give it you
Attention - They Say the tongues of dying men ...
Enforce attention like deep harmony
Maranatha - This word has been used in anathematizing persons for great crimes; as much as to Say, "May the Lord come quickly to take vengeance of thy crimes
Christ: Sympathy With His People - If,' Says Augustine, 'a man should come up to embrace thee, to kiss and honour thee upward, and beneath with a pair of shoes beaten full of nails, tread upon thy bare foot; the head shall despise the honor done unto it, and for the foot that smarteth, Say, Why treadest thou upon me? So when feigned gospellers honor Christ our Head, sitting in heaven, and oppress his members on earth, the Head shall speak for the feet that smart, and Say, Why treadest thou on me?' Paul had a zeal toward God, but he did tread upon Christ's feet on earth, for whom the Head crieth forth of heaven, 'Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?' Although Christ sitteth on the right hand of his Father, yet lieth he on earth; he suffereth all calamities here on earth, he is many times evil entreated here on earth
Agabus - a prophet, and as the Greeks Say, one of the seventy disciples of our Saviour. The Greeks Say that he suffered martyrdom at Antioch
Sadducees - Saint Matthew (22) relates, "Now on that day there came to him Sadducees, who Say that there is no resurrection. " Acts (23), "For the Sadducees Say that there is no resurrection, neither angel nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both
Limb - We Say, the sun or moon is eclipsed on its northern limb. But we never Say, the limb of a board, of a tract of land or water, &c
Talitha Cumi - The command addressed by our Lord to the daughter of Jairus ( Mark 5:41 ), and interpreted by the Evangelist, ‘Maiden, I Say unto thee, arise
Celebret - (Latin: let him celebrate) ...
A testimonial given to a priest when traveling that he is in good standing, with the accompanying request that he be permitted to Say Mass
Jairus, Daughter of - "He saith to her: Talitha cumi, which is being interpreted: Damsel (I Say to thee) arise
Gradual Psalms - Other commentators Say they were hymns sung in the liturgical service of the Temple as the Levites ascended in procession the steps, particularly in celebrating the Feast of Tabernacles
Childhood - Thus we Say, infancy, childhood, youth and manhood
Foster - Some Say that ravens foster forlorn children
Chatter - We Say, the teeth chatter, when one is chilly and shivering
Leisure - He sigh'd, and had no leisure more to Say
Theophilus - We can only Say of him, in general, that most probably he was a man of some note, who lived out of Palestine, and had abjured paganism in order to embrace Christianity
Suffering: True Service - When I was well, I used to hear the Lord Say day by day, 'Betty, go here; Betty, go there; Betty, do this; Betty, do that;' and I used to do it as well as I could; and now I hear him Say every day, 'Betty, lie still and cough
Folk - What do folks Say respecting the war? Men love to talk about the affairs of other folks. So we Say sick folks poor folks proud folks
Iscah - Tradition has tried to make Iscah another name for Sarah or to Say she was Lot's wife
Celestins - The Celestins rose two hours after midnight to Say matins; ate no flesh, except when sick; and often fasted
Hyperdulia - receives a higher homage than any saint; needless to Say, however, an homage infinitely below that paid to God
Inhabit - ...
They Say wild beasts inhabit here
Nicolas - Our Lord saith, (Revelation 2:6) that he hated the deeds of the Nicolaitaines, but he doth not Say that Nicolas the deacon was the founder of that sect
Orator - 1: ῥήτωρ (Strong's #4489 — Noun Masculine — rhetor — hray'-tore ) from an obsolete present tense, rheo, "to Say" (cp
Note - 1: σημειόω (Strong's #4593 — Verb — semeioo — Say-mi-o'-o ) from semeion, "a sign, token," signifies "to mark, to note," in the Middle Voice, "to note for oneself," and is so used in 2 Thessalonians 3:14 , in an injunction to take cautionary note of one who refuses obedience to the Apostle's word by the Epistle
Bush - " ( Exodus 3:2,3,4 ; 33:16) It is quite impossible to Say what kind of thorn bush is intended; but it was probably the acacia a small variety of the shittim tree found in the Sinai region
Substance - Thus we Say thatGod is one in substance (i
Raca - (Matthew 5:22) "I Say unto you (saith Jesus) that whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause, shall be in danger of the judgment; and whosoever shall Say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; but whosoever shall Say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. To Say to another Raca, subjects the offender to the curse and condemnation of the council; but to Say thou fool, makes the offender in danger of hell-fire
Christ Jesus: the Marrow of Theology - On his death-bed, he was heard to Say to a friend, 'Ah, my theology is reduced to this narrow compass: Jesus Christ came into the world to save
Passalorynchites - They held, that in order to be saved, it was necessary to observe a perpetual silence; wherefore they kept their finger constantly on their mouth, and dared not open it, even to Say their prayers
Tibni - The Septuagint Say Joram his brother helped his cause
Author - ) To tell; to Say; to declare
Zabbai - Some Say that 1
Miscarry - We Say, a project, scheme, design, enterprise, attempt, has miscarried
Exegesis - Exegesis is when a person interprets a text based solely on what it Says. , that all play a part in properly understanding what something Says and does not Say
Occam's Razor - Another way of seeing it is to Say that the fewer assumptions that need to be made to support an explanation of something, the better
Ephphatha - Whenever we read this miracle of the Lord Jesus, shall we not beg the Lord to Say to us, as to this poor man, that all our spiritual faculties may be opened at his sovereign voice, and all unite in his praises?...
a'Bel-Mizra'im - (Schaff and others Say it was on the west bank, for the writer was on the east of Jordan
Weaving - The Jews Say that the high-priest's tunic was made without a needle, being "woven from the top throughout;" thus also "the High-priest of our profession" was clothed, John 19:23
Scarce - We Say, water is scarce, wheat, rye, barley is scarce, money is scarce, when the quantity is not fully adequate to the demand
Object - When we Say, "God created the world," world denotes the thing produced, and is the object after the verb created. When we Say, "the light affects the eye," eye denotes that which is affected or acted on. When we Say, "instruction directs the mind or opinions," mind and opinions," mind and opinions are the objects influenced
Jesse, Rod of - "When Pharao shall Say to you: Shew signs; Thou shalt Say to Aaron: Take thy rod and cast it down before Pharao, and it shall be turned into a serpent" (Exodus 7)
Market - The seller Says he comes to a bad market, when the buyer Says he comes to a good market. We Say, the markets are low or high by which we understand the price or rate of purchase. We Say that commodities find a quick or ready market markets are dull
Aaron, Rod of - "When Pharao shall Say to you: Shew signs; Thou shalt Say to Aaron: Take thy rod and cast it down before Pharao, and it shall be turned into a serpent" (Exodus 7)
Evening - Hence we Say, to spend an evening with a friend an evening visit. We Say, the evening of life, or of one's days
Rod of Jesse - "When Pharao shall Say to you: Shew signs; Thou shalt Say to Aaron: Take thy rod and cast it down before Pharao, and it shall be turned into a serpent" (Exodus 7)
Scripture, Rod in - "When Pharao shall Say to you: Shew signs; Thou shalt Say to Aaron: Take thy rod and cast it down before Pharao, and it shall be turned into a serpent" (Exodus 7)
Tell - Tell, though equivalent in some respects to speak and Say, has not always the same application. We Say, to tell this, that or what, to tell a story, to tell a word, to tell truth or falsehood, to tell a number, to tell the reasons, to tell something or nothing but we never Say, to tell a speech, discourse or oration, or to tell an argument or a lesson. Tell has frequently the sense of narrate which speak and Say have not
Observed, Signs to be - ” The Lucan context suggests that the intended meaning is that the coming of God's kingdom is not preceded by visible signs so that one could Say, “Lo, here it is
Minister: Need of Personal Tenderness - Speaking of the temper requisite to the right discharge of ministerial duty, Payson said, 'I never was fit to Say a word to a sinner, except when I had a broken heart myself; when I was subdued and melted into penitency, and felt as though I had just received pardon to my own soul, and when my heart was full of tenderness and pity
My - We Say, my book my own book my old friend
Mart - We Say, the United States are a principal mart for English goods England and France are the marts of American cotton
Preterition - ) A figure by which, in pretending to pass over anything, a summary mention of it is made; as, "I will not Say, he is valiant, he is learned, he is just
Plough, Plow, to - Israel, speaking of the trials they had passed through, Say, "The plowers plowed upon my back; they made long their furrows
Antonomasia - ) The use of some epithet or the name of some office, dignity, or the like, instead of the proper name of the person; as when his majesty is used for a king, or when, instead of Aristotle, we Say, the philosopher; or, conversely, the use of a proper name instead of an appellative, as when a wise man is called a Solomon, or an eminent orator a Cicero
Habitation - habitatio, from habito, to dwell, from habeo, to hold, or as we Say in English, to keep
Wist - "To wit," in 2 Corinthians 5:19 , means, that is to Say
Raca - Christ Says, Matthew 5:22 , whoever shall Say to his brother, "Raca," shall be condemned by the council, or sanhedrim
Seven - The Sabbath being the seventh day suggested the adoption of seven as the coefficient, so to Say, for their appointment of all sacred periods; and we thus find the 7th month ushered in by the Feast of Trumpets, and signalized by the celebration of the Feast of Tabernacles and the Great Day of Atonement; 7 weeks as the interval between the Passover and the Pentecost; the 7th year as the sabbatical year; and the year: succeeding 7X7 years as the Jubilee year. (Genesis 31:28 ) Seven is used for any round number, or for completeness, as we Say a dozen, or as a speaker Says he will Say two or three words
Chambre Ardente - This name was given, some Say, because the place where the commission sat was lighted exclusively by torches, while others see in it a reference to the severity displayed by this court towards the Huguenots
Cunning - either skilful or wise (we cannot Say knowing , for that adj
Libni - The eldest son of Gershon, that is to Say, the eponym of a principal family of Gershonite Levites, Exodus 6:17 , Numbers 3:18 , 1 Chronicles 6:17 ; 1 Chronicles 6:20
Concision - , of the party who pressed on Gentile converts the necessity of still observing that ordinance, he Says, "Beware of the concision;" as much as to Say, "This circumcision which they vaunt of is in Christ only as the gashings and mutilations of idolatrous heathen
Peeped - It also indicates that there is no intelligence in what they Say they see
Ardente, Chambre - This name was given, some Say, because the place where the commission sat was lighted exclusively by torches, while others see in it a reference to the severity displayed by this court towards the Huguenots
Conceive - ...
...
Acts 5:4 (a) Ananias and his wife had concocted the plan of lying to the disciples and had agreed together what they would Say
Carp - ) To Say; to tell
Denounce - ...
So we Say, to denounce war to denounce wrath
Ensue - We Say, the ensuing age or years the ensuing events
Haste - We never Say, a ball flies with haste
Receipt of Custom - He was a publican or tax- gatherer, or, as we should Say, a custom house officer
Nebhaz - Jewish interpreters Say the name means barker, and affirm that this idol had the shape of a dog
Talitha - , qum, "arise"), which follows, is interpreted by, "I Say unto thee, arise
Fame - A — 1: φήμη (Strong's #5345 — Noun Feminine — pheme — fay'-may ) originally denoted "a Divine voice, an oracle;" hence, "a Saying or report" (akin to phemi, "to Say," from a root meaning "to shine, to be clear;" hence, Lat. ...
B — 1: διαφημίζω (Strong's #1310 — Verb — diaphemizo — dee-af-ay-mid'-zo ) signifies "to spread abroad a matter," Matthew 28:15 , RV; Mark 1:45 , RV (from dia, "throughout," and phemi, "to Say"); hence, "to spread abroad one's fame," Matthew 9:31
Effect - To Say that a composition is imperfect,is in effect to Say the author is a man
Empire - Thus we Say, the Russian empire the Austrian empire the sovereigns of which are denominated emperors. Hence, we Say, the diet of the empire the circles of the empire &c
Apple - It is difficult to Say what tree is intended by the Hebrew word tappûach. Some writers Say the Hebrew word means either the quince or the citron; others speak of the apricot, which is abundant and deliciously perfumed. Boyle Says, "The rich color, fragrant odor and handsome appearance of the citron, whether in flower or in fruit, are particularly suited to the passages of Scripture mentioned above
Religion, Virtue of - We Say that it is a moral virtue because acts of religion do not have, as their direct object, God, but rather the reverence which is due God. We Say moreover that religion is a virtue by which we render to God due worship, worship, i
Virtue of Religion - We Say that it is a moral virtue because acts of religion do not have, as their direct object, God, but rather the reverence which is due God. We Say moreover that religion is a virtue by which we render to God due worship, worship, i
Whale - It is impossible to Say what kind of fish is intended in the narrative
Mutual - So we Say, mutual assistance, mutual aversion
Horseleech - The leech is used symbolically of a rapacious person, who is never satisfied, graphically delineated by the leech's two daughters, who Say, 'Give, give
Pluralist - Instead of a plurality of churches to one pastor, they Say, we ought to have a plurality of pastors to one church, Acts 14:23
Absurd - It is absurd to Say six and six make ten, or that plants will take root in stone
Ner - The rabbis Say that this Ner is the same person as Abiel; but others suppose him to be some earlier ancestor not elsewhere mentioned
Jacob - The ever-memorable name of the ever-memorable person, concerning whom it hath pleased God the Holy Ghost to Say so much throughout the whole Scripture
Amminadab - This Amminadab dwelt in Gibeath, that is to Say, in the highest part of the city of Kiriath-jearim
Sabinian, Pope - Some sources Say he started the tradition of ringing bells at the canonical hours, and during the celebration of the Eucharist
Pacify - So we Say, to pacify hunger, to pacify importunate demands
Ligure - It is impossible to Say, with any certainty, what stone is denoted by the Hebrew term; but perhaps tourmaline , or more definitely the red variety known as rubellite , has better claims than any other mineral
May, Mayest, Might - " ...
(4) In Hebrews 7:9 the phrase hos ("so") epos ("a word") eipen ("to Say"), i. , "so to Say a word" is an idiom, translated in the RV, "so to Say" (AV, "if I may so Say"); the Eng. equivalent is "one might almost Say
Courage: Strengthened by Past Deliverances - Sir Francis Drake, being in a dangerous storm in the Thames, was heard to Say, 'Must I who have escaped the rage of the ocean, be drowned in a ditch?' Will you, experienced saints, who have passed through a world of tribulation lie down and die of despair, or give up your profession because you are at the present moment passing through some light affliction? Let your past preservation inspire you with courage and constrain you to brave all storms for Jesus' sake
Diseases - At His second coming His people "shall not Say, I am sick," for "they shall be forgiven their iniquity" (Isaiah 33:24)
Moriah - The Jews Say it was the mount bearing this name in Jerusalem
Tent Maker - The fathers, however, Say that he made military tents, the material of which was skins
Babbler - ]'>[1] ‘would’) this babbler Say?’ The Gr. ‘The language of such persons,’ Says Bp
On - When we Say, a vessel is on shore, we mean that she is aground but when we Say, a fleet on a ship is on the American coast, or an isle is situated on the coast of England, we mean only that it is near the coast. So we Say, on each side stands an armed man, that is, at or near each side. So we Say, Philadelphia is situated on the Delaware Middlebury is on the Otter Creek Guilford stands on the Sound that is, near the river or Sound, instead of on the bank, side or shore. We usually Say, at the hour, on or in the day, in or on the week, month or year. In continuance without interruption or ceasing as, sleep on, take your ease Say on sing on write on
Horse-Leech - Solomon Says, "The horse-leech hath two daughters, Give, give. Thus Plautus makes one Say, speaking of the determination to get money, "I will turn myself into a horse-leech, and suck out their blood;" and Cicero, in one of his letters to Atticus, calls the common people of Rome horse-leeches of the treasury. As the horse-leech had two daughters, cruelty and thirst of blood, which cannot be satisfied, so the oppressor of the poor has two dispositions, rapacity and avarice, which, never Say they have enough, but continually demand additional gratifications
Patriarch - Peter, speaking μετὰ παῤῥησίας, ‘had to Say something not altogether favourable, in order that thereby the glory of Christ might be the more enhanced. There is therefore in this passage a προθεραπεία, or previous mitigation of what he is about to Say’ (Bengel, in loco)
Fool in Scripture - ...
A penalty: "And whosoever shall Say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hellfire" (Matthew 5)
Benthamism - Though not a practical man, his theories frequently influenced legislation m England and in the United States, and, strange to Say, helped to bring about Catholic Emancipation in 1829
Habor - But "Halah" a province, going directly before Habor in the same connection, favors KJV It would be awkward to Say he put them "in Halah," a province, and "in Habor," a river
Seth - ]'>[1] assigns a characteristic etymology for the name, Eve being made to Say, ‘God hath set ( shâth ) for me another seed instead of Abel,’ for which reason she called him Shçth ( i
Tithes - Tis ridiculous to Say the tithes are God's part, and therefore the clergy must have them; why, so they are if the layman has them
Mire - We Say, a horse, an ox or a carriage is mired, when it has sunk deep into mud and its progress is stopped
Fir, Fir-Tree, - It will be produced instead of the thornin the millennium, and Israel, when she returns in blessing, will Say, "I am like a green fir-tree
Shunammite - She hastened to the prophet, and her faith was such that she could Say, "It is well
Ruhamah - In the prophet Hosea they were to Say to their sisters in Israel, Ruhamah, 'having obtained mercy,' as in the margin
Zebedee - The Bible does not Say if Zebedee ever became a believer, but he did not stand in the way of his sons or wife becoming Jesus' disciples
Jah - So again, when speaking of JEHOVAH in his covenant-relation in Christ, we Say Adon Jah, or Adoni, my Adoni Jah
Scripture, Fool in - ...
A penalty: "And whosoever shall Say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hellfire" (Matthew 5)
Orderly - We Say, cattle are orderly
Rich Fool, Parable of the - "And I will Say to my soul:
Sister - In the older orders a distinction is made between choir sisters, who are obliged by rule to Say the Divine Office in common, and lay sisters, who are engaged principally in caring for the temporal needs of the community
Sisterhood - In the older orders a distinction is made between choir sisters, who are obliged by rule to Say the Divine Office in common, and lay sisters, who are engaged principally in caring for the temporal needs of the community
Sisters - In the older orders a distinction is made between choir sisters, who are obliged by rule to Say the Divine Office in common, and lay sisters, who are engaged principally in caring for the temporal needs of the community
Litany Desk - The significance of this position may be seen byreference to the words of the prophet Joel read on Ash Wednesdayas the Epistle, "Let the Priests, the Ministers of the Lord, weepbetween the porch and the Altar, and let them Say, Spare Thypeople, O Lord
Nephtoah - Now probably Ain Lifta, two miles and a half from the city, and six from Kuriet el Enab (formerly Kirjath Jearim, but others Say Emmaus and place Kirjath Jearim on the mount on the N
Nether - It is used only in implied comparison, as in the nether part, the nether millstone but we never Say, one part is nether than another
Shit'Tim - " it was "in the Arboth-moab, by Jordan-Jericho," (Numb 22:1; 26:3; 31:12; 33:48,49 That is to Say, it was in the Arabah or Jordan valley, opposite Jericho
Scriptures: Reading of - We would Say with Thomas a Kempis, 'I would be always in a nook with a book
Kite - kite, the black kite, and the Egyptian kite are all found in Palestine, but it is impossible to Say which birds are denoted by the different words
Martyr - We Say, a man dies a martyr to his political principles or to the cause of liberty
Jethro - It is highly probable, too, that he was a descendant of Abraham by Keturah, the mother of Midian, Genesis 25:2; but what was the nature of his office as priest—or prince, as some Say it should be rendered—we know not
Seer - " They did not want to hear what God had to Say to them. Ezekiel also Says, "Woe unto the foolish prophets, that follow their own spirit and have seen nothing !" Ezekiel 13:3
Crew - So we Say, a miserable crew
Cripple - We Say, a fleet was crippled in the engagement
Heresy - Heresies include teachings that Jesus is not God and that the Holy Spirit is not a person (Jehovah's Witnesses, Christadelphians, The Way International), that men may become gods (Mormonism), that there is more than one God (Mormonism), that Jesus lost His divinity in hell and finished the atonement there, and that good works are necessary for salvation (all cults Say this), to name a few
Gamaliel - The Jews Say he died a Pharisee, but ecclesiastical tradition records that he became a Christian
Ephraim - (See Jeremiah 31:20; Hosea 7:1; Hos 12:1; Hos 13:1) I do not presume to Say the cause was, because the ten tribes had the chief city in Ephraim; but I think it probable
Quake - Thus we Say, a person quakes with fear or terror, or with cold
They - They Say, on dit, that is, it is said by persons, indefinitely
Goat - There appear to be two or three varieties of the common goat, Hircus agagrus , at present bred in Palestine and Syria, but whether they are identical with those which were reared by the ancient Hebrews it is not possible to Say
Will: the Seat of Inability - Ungodly men are, as the country people Say, 'like the hogs in a harvest field,' who come not out for all your shouting; they cannot hear because they have no will to hear
Tamar - We read them, we ponder them, and when this is done we commonly Say, the "Lord's thoughts are not our thoughts, neither our ways his ways. Was this intentional to set forth the grace of JEHOVAH and the unparralleled condescension of the Lord Jesus? Who shall answer the question? Who shall explain the subject? One thing is certain; as every thing in redemption is mysterious, so in our exercises on mysteries the lowest humbleness of opinion becomes the highly-favoured objects of such unheard of mercy Lord! I would Say for myself and reader, "thy way is in the sea: and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known
Today, This Day - 1: σήμερον (Strong's #4594 — Adverb — semeron — Say'-mer-on ) an adverb (the Attic form is temeron), akin to hemera, a day, with the prefix t originally representing a pronoun. , Luke 22:34 ; 23:43 , where "today" is to be attached to the next statement, "shalt thou be with Me;" there are no grammatical reasons for the insistence that the connection must be with the statement "Verily I Say unto thee," nor is such an idea necessitated by examples from either the Sept
Chaplain - As to the origin of chaplains, some Say the shrines of relics were anciently covered with a kind of tent, cape, or capella, 1:e. In England there are forty-eight chaplains to the king, who wait four each month, preach in the chapel, read the service to the family, and to the king in his private oratory, and Say grace in the absence of the clerk of the closet. Their only duty at present is to Say prayers at the election of peers for Scotland to sit in parliament
Seven - The Sabbath being the seventh day suggested the adoption of seven as the coefficient, so to Say, for the appointment of all sacred periods, and we thus find the seventh month ushered in by the Feast of Trumpets, and signalized by the celebration of the Feast of Tabernacles and the Great Day of Atonement; seven weeks as the interval between the Passover and the Pentecost; the seventh year as the sabbatical year; and the year succeeding 7 × 7 years as the Jubilee year. Seven is used for any round number, or for completeness, as we Say a dozen, or as a speaker Says he will Say two or three words
Hearing - I have an ear for other preachers,' Sir John Cheke used to Say, 'but I have a heart for Latimer
Children: Their Future - Without any charge of spurious enthusiasm, we may, in imagination, hear the shouts of confidence and courage, uttered by the young Christians of the future, as they Say, 'Tremble, enemy, w are growing up for God!'–Mr
Ligure - 37:11) Say amber came from Liguria, probably Septuagint and Vulgate understand by "ligure" amber
Censoriousness-Who Most Guilty of - Pedley, who was a well-known natural simpleton, was wont to Say, 'God help the fool
Church: to be Forged - When Oliver Cromwell was about to turn the Members of Parliament out of their chamber, he pointed to the mace, and cried, 'Take away that bauble!' When HE shall come, who will effectually purge the church, he will Say much the same of many ecclesiastical ornaments, now held in high repute
Monster - So we Say in English, a sight
Altaschith - We can Say "destroy not" to God only when we ourselves beat' no malice to our enemies
Priest - ) One who is authorized to consecrate the host and to Say Mass; but especially, one of the lowest order possessing this power
Defy - To challenge to Say or do any thing
Grudge - ...
I have often heard the presbyterians Say, they did not grudge us our employments
Abaddon - It occurs six times in the Old Testament, in three of which it is associated with hell (sheol): Job 26:6 ; Proverbs 15:11 ; Proverbs 27:20 ; once with death: 'Destruction and Death Say,' etc
Outward - We now Say, external or foreign war
Doves' Dung - Whether, as Josephus suggests, the dung was a source of salt, or was used as medicine or as food, it is impossible to Say
High-Minded - ...
2: ὑψηλοφρονέω (Strong's #5309 — Verb — hupselophroneo — hoop-say-lo-fron-eh'-o ) "to be highminded," is used in 1 Timothy 6:17
the Bidden to the Reat Marriage Supper And Some of Their Excuses - And the Father of the Bridegroom has His heart so much set upon this marriage that he has sent His servant tonight to Say to you that all things are now ready. And it only remains for you to Say yes, or no. It only remains for you to Say that your heart within you is as the chariots of Amminadib in the Song of Solomon, and your marriage is consummated, or will be consummated immediately. 'We will not trouble him again,' Say the host and the hostess to one another over your transparent subterfuge; 'he will come the next time he is asked to any dinner of ours. ' And, then, what will all these things do for you against the anger of Almighty God, and against the wrath of the Lamb? Whereas, Say Yes! and all things are yours, and you are His, and He is God's. For God lays this same awful order on all His ministers,-Go, He Says, and compel them to come in. Say, at any rate, to God's angel that your minister is not to blame. Say to him that your minister did all that mortal man could do. Say to him that your minister's hands are pure of your blood, and that you alone are without excuse. One will Say, The hour is so late. Another will Say, The weather is still so unsettled. Another will Say, Those services are getting antiquated and out of date and so few people attend them. Another will Say, To tell the truth I had wholly forgotten about the communion, and my wife and I have a dinner-party in our house that evening. Another will Say, The young people are at their lessons on Thursday night, and they need fresh air on Saturday afternoon, and are away out of the town on their bicycles. And then the ministers and the elders will get such a refreshment and such a preparation from those two services that they will look round and will Say to themselves:-Oh, why were so and so not here? What a blessing they have lost. Till in very faithfulness He will Say to them, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? But be not speechless tonight. Say yes tonight
Jew - ...
In the addresses to the seven churches we twice read of those who "say they are Jews, and are not. " The name is there used of those claiming to be the people of God by descent, but not so morally, as in another place there are some "who Say they are apostles, and are not
Talk - ...
B — 1: λαλέω (Strong's #2980 — Verb — laleo — lal-eh'-o ) "to speak, Say," is always translated "to speak" in the RV, where the AV renders it by "to talk," Matthew 12:46 ; Mark 6:50 ; Luke 24:32 ; John 4:27 (twice); 9:37; 14:30; Acts 26:31 ; Revelation 4:1 ; 17:1 ; 21:9,15 . See COMMUNE , Note, Say , No
School - Thus we Say, a school consists of fifty pupils. Thus we Say, the school begins or opens at eight o'clock, that is, the pupils at that hour begin their studies. so we Say, the teacher is now in school, the school hours are from nine to twelve, and from two to five. Let no man be less confident in his faith - by reason of any difference in the several schools of christians - ...
Thus we Say, the Socratic school, the Platonic school, the Peripatetic or Ionic school by which we understand all those who adopted and adhered to a particular system of opinions
Christ: the Preacher's Great Theme - The best sermon is that which is fullest of Christ, A Welsh minister, when preaching at the chapel of my dear brother Jonathan George, was Saying that Christ was the sum and substance of the gospel, and he broke out into the following story:–A young man had been preaching in the presence of a venerable divine, and after he had done, he foolishly went to the old minister and enquired, 'What do you think of my sermon, sir?' 'A very poor sermon indeed,' said he. ' 'Why, then, do you Say it was poor; did you not think my explanation of the text to be accurate?' 'Oh, yes,' said the old preacher, 'very correct indeed. ' 'Well, then, why do you Say it is a poor sermon? Didn't you think the metaphors were appropriate, and the arguments conclusive?' 'Yes, they were very good, as far as that goes, but still it was a very poor sermon. And, my dear brother, your business is, when you get to a text, to Say, 'Now, what is the road to Christ?' and then preach a sermon, running along the road towards the great metropolis–Christ
Tell - See Say , No. ...
2: λαλέω (Strong's #2980 — Verb — laleo — lal-eh'-o ) for which see Say , No. ...
4: λέγω (Strong's #3004 — Verb — eiro — leg'-o ) for which see Say , No
Ruhamah - The return of God’s mercy is indicated in Hosea 2:1 ‘Say ye unto your brethren, Ammi ( i
Discourse - 1: διαλέγομαι (Strong's #1256 — Verb — dialegomai — dee-al-eg'-om-ahee ) primarily denotes "to ponder, resolve in one's mind" (dia, "through," lego, "to Say"); then, "to converse, dispute, discuss, discourse with;" most frequently, "to reason or dispute with
Gospel (Simple): the Need of the Wisest - The youth replied, 'Sir, I am but a pupil, a mere learner; I don't know what to Say to a teacher like you
Body And Soul - ' It will be a poor excuse for the servant to Say, at his master's return, 'Sir, here are all the child's clothes, neat and clean, but the child is lost!' Much so with the account that many will give to God of their souls and bodies at the great day
Edification: the Aim of Christian Speech - ' It is to be feared that many speech- makers at public meetings could not Say as much; and yet how dare any of us waste the time of our fellow immortals in mere amusing talk! If we have nothing to speak to edification, how much better to hold our tongue! ...
...
Salve - ) To Say "Salve" to; to greet; to salute
Orders, Religious - Orders religious military are those instituted to defense of the faith, and privileged to Say mass, and who are prohibited marriage, &c
Gallery - The king is captivated, that is to Say, by the tresses of this ‘prince’s daughter
Amen - ...
And let all the people Say amen
Piety - The word εὐσέβεια, εὐσέβέω signifies 'to exercise piety, reverence': a reverential sense of having to Say to God, which should be shown by the creature to the Creator, and which should especially characterise the saints towards God their Father and to the Lord Jesus
Generation - Thus we Say, the third, the fourth, or the tenth generation
Howl - We Say, the dog howls the wolf howls
Death - "I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell; yea, I Say unto you, Fear him
Adrammelech (1) - The Rabbins Say, that Adrammelech was represented under the form of a mule; but there is much more reason to believe that Adrammelech meant the sun, and Anammelech the moon; the first signifying the magnificent king, the second the gentle king, —many eastern nations adoring the moon as a god, not as a goddess
Orator - We Say, a man writes and reasons well, but is no orator
Themselves - Thus we Say, they themselves have done the mischief they cannot blame others
Speak - 1: λέγω (Strong's #3004 — Verb — lego — leg'-o ) "to Say, speak:" see Say , No. ...
2: λαλέω (Strong's #2980 — Verb — laleo — lal-eh'-o ) for which see Say , No. See CONTRADICT , GAINSAY. ...
10: προλέγω (Strong's #4302 — Verb — proeipon — prol-eg'-o ) "to speak or Say before" (a 2nd aorist tense from an absolete present), is rendered "to speak before" in Acts 1:16 ; 2 Peter 3:2 ; Jude 1:17 . ...
13: λέγω (Strong's #3004 — Verb — eiro — leg'-o ) for which see Say , No. (10) For "spoken against" in Acts 19:36 see GAINSAY , C
Gadarenes - It forms a most interesting miracle, in the account of Christ's ministry, (See Mark 5:1-30) Who can Say, but that the Lord Jesus directed his steps to this very spot, purposely for the salvation of this poor man, and him only? For we are told, that while he sat at the feet of Jesus, (after that the Lord had dispossessed the evil spirit) clothed, and in his right mind: the Gadarenes began to pray Jesus to depart out of their coasts. "Depart from us, for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways!" (Job 21:14) And awful to Say, but too true to be questioned, such is the language of every man's heart by nature
Zerubbabel - The Chronicles Say Pedaiah was father of Zerubbabel; but St. We must therefore take the name of son in the sense of grandson, and Say that Salathiel having educated Zerubbabel, he was always afterward looked upon as his father
Token - 1: σημεῖον (Strong's #4592 — Noun Neuter — semeion — Say-mi'-on ) "a sign, token or indication," is translated "token" in 2 Thessalonians 3:17 , of writing of the closing salutations, the Apostle using the pen himself instead of his amanuensis, his autograph attesting the authenticity of his Epistles. ...
2: σύσσημον (Strong's #4953 — Noun Neuter — sussemon — soos'-say-mon ) "a fixed sign or signal, agreed upon with others" (sun, "with"), is used in Mark 14:44 , "a token
Amen - ...
Jesus introduces his teaching by Saying amen lego humin [1], that is, "truly I Say to you, " on nearly seventy occasions in the Gospels (thirty times in Matthew, thirteen in Mark, six in Luke, and twenty in John, where the amen is always doubled). Where the prophets often said, "Thus Says the Lord, " Jesus often Says, "Amen I Say to you. They Say, "Thus Says the Lord. " Or, like Paul, they Say they received a revelation from heaven. But Jesus Says, "Truly I Say to you" dozens of times, asserting that his words are certainly true because he Says them. When Jesus instructed Nicodemus, for example, he appealed not to Scripture but to his own authority, Saying "Amen, amen, I Say to you" (John 3:3,5 ; see also Matthew 6:2,5 , 16 ; 18:3 ; Luke 13:35 ; John 5:19,24 , 25 ; 6:26,32 , 47,53 ). Amen lego humin also punctuates the teaching of truths unknown in the Old Testament, and seasons startling Sayings for which Jesus offers no proof other than his own authority. So in Matthew 5 Jesus comments on the Old Testament or Jewish interpretations of it six times in the chapter, Saying, "You have heard that it was said , but I tell you. ...
In this way, whenever Jesus Says "amen lego humin" [1], he shows awareness of his authority, his deity. Paul also invites his readers to Say amen to the promises of God (2Col 1:20; see also Revelation 22:20 )
Mount Sinai - The Old Testament speaks of Mount Sinai and Mount Horeb as synonymous; some writers Say they are two mountains of the same range
Next - We Say, the next person before or after another
Shalman - Shalman may be a contraction for Shalmaneser , but it is impossible to Say which, if any, of the four kings of Assyria bearing that name suits the connexion
Difficult - We Say, a difficult ascent a difficult road a difficult river to cross &c
Disappoint - We Say, a man is disappointed of his hopes or expectations, or his hopes, desires, intentions or expectations are disappointed
Medicine - Hence we Say, the study of medicine, or a student of medicine
Add - ) To append, as a statement; to Say further
Excel - Psalms 103 ...
We Say, to excel in mathematics to excel in painting to excel in heroic achievements
Frontlet - Strictly speaking something to be worn on the forehead and, as the passages Say, between the eyes
Heresy - But the last days' dispensation, we are told, will be distinguished by great departures from the faith; and, we may truly Say, already do they appear
Bay-Tree - " Aben Ezra, Jarchi, Kimchi, Jerom, and some others Say that the original may mean only a native tree; a tree growing in its native soil, not having suffered by transplantation
Satisfaction - Thus, we Say that Christ made satisfaction to God for our sins
Red - We Say red color, red cloth, red flame, red eyes, red cheeks, red lead, &c
Liable - We never Say, a man is liable to happiness or prosperity, but he is liable to disease, calamities, censure he is liable to err, to sin, to fall
Sinai, Mount - The Old Testament speaks of Mount Sinai and Mount Horeb as synonymous; some writers Say they are two mountains of the same range
Amen, - (Numbers 5:22 ) In the synagogues and private houses it was customary for the people or members of the family who were present to Say "amen" to the prayers which were offered
Corban - But ye Say, If a man shall Say to his father or mother, it is Corban; that is to Say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free
Sunday - The words Sabbath and Lord's Day, Say some, are the only names mentioned in Scripture respecting this day. The ancient Saxons called it by this name, because upon it they worshipped the Sun; and shall Christians keep up the memory of that which was highly displeasing to God, by calling the Sabbath by that name rather than by either of those he hath appointed? It is, indeed, called Sunday, only because it is customary: but this, Say they, will not justify men in doing that which is contrary to the example and command of God in his word
Field - But we Say, the master of the house is in the field with his laborers, when he is at a distance from his house on his farm. We Say, the field of battle these veterans are excellent soldiers in the field
Of - This is the primary sense, although we now Say, produced by man. So we Say, made of gold, made of clay an application corresponding with our modern use of from manufactured from wool, or from raw materials. Hence we Say, cloth consisting of wool. What is the price of corn? We Say that of, in these and similar phrases, denotes property or possession, making of the sign of the genitive or possessive case. Thus we Say, the father of a son, as well as the son of a father
Half - We Say, half a pound half a mile half the number
Chasuble - It is a symbol of the yoke of Christ, and as the bishop Says, when investing the newly ordained, it signifies charity. Putting it on the priest Says: ...
"Lord, who didst Say, My yoke is sweet and My burden light, grant that I may so bear it as to obtain Thy grace
Kibroth-Hattaavah - Here, we may Say, as we tread the ground idea, and tread over the ashes of those lusters, here are the sad records and monuments of those whose examples teach us the effect of dying martyrs to the indulgence of corrupt passions
Case of Conscience - ,to Say as to whether or not the propositions condemned by Innocent XII as Jansenistic are actually contained in Jansenius' work "Augustinus
Immunity of Clergy - What these latter offices are, the present law does not explicitly indicate; we may, however, Say the offices of judge in secular courts, jurors, and magistrates
Resignation: Want of Rebuked - ' The lady suitably felt the gentle reproof; and had reason to Say, 'A word spoken in season, how good is it!' ...
...
Terror: of Convicted Consciences - Samuel Rogers puts it thus ...
'Then my guide ...
Lowering his voice addressed me: 'Through this gap ...
On and Say nothing; lest a word, a breath, Bring down the winter's snow, enough to whelm An army
Morrow - Exodus 8 ...
So we Say, to night, to day
Dictate - ) To Say; to utter; to communicate authoritatively; to deliver (a command) to a subordinate; to declare with authority; to impose; as, to dictate the terms of a treaty; a general dictates orders to his troops
Flit - We Say, a bird flits away, or flits in air a cloud flits along
Hap, Haply - ]'>[2] the spelling is now always ‘haply,’ but in the first edition it was ‘happily’ in 2 Corinthians 9:4 ‘Lest happily if they of Macedonia come with mee, and find you unprepared, wee (that wee Say not, you) should bee ashamed in this same confident boasting
Abana - May we not Say with the poor captive servant in the house of Naaman: Would God that sinners, conscious, like Naaman, of their disease, "were with the Lord God of the prophets, for he would recover them of their leprosy!" (See 2 Kings 5:1-14
Jordan - Some have called it Jordan: and they Say it means the river of judgment, from Dun, judgment
Gerizim - "Our fathers (said she) worshipped in this mountain; and ye Say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship
Armageddon - For an exposition of the apostle's meaning, the reader must be referred to commentaries; it will be sufficient here to Say that there is an allusion to that great battle-field where Barak and Gideon conquered, Judges 4:1-24; Judges 5:19; Judges 6:33; Judges 7:1-25; where Saul and Josiah fell, 1 Samuel 29:1; 1 Samuel 31:1-13; 2 Samuel 4:4; 2 Chronicles 35:20-24; the plain of Esdraelon, on the southern border of which Megiddo stood
Obstinacy - Obstinacy may not always convey the idea of unreasonable or unjustifiable firmness as when we Say, soldiers fight with obstinacy
Left - Hence, the noun being omitted, we Say, on the left, that is, on the left side or wing, as of an army
Saw - A Saying proverb maxim decree. See Say
Amen - The use of the "Amen" inPublic Worship emphasizes the Priesthood of the Laity, as forexample, in the consecration of the elements in the Holy Communion,while the celebrating Priest stands before God offering to Him thisholy Oblation, he does it in company with all the faithful, and tosignify their cooperation with him in this great act they Say"Amen," adopting his words and acts as their own
New Testament, Divorce in the - ...
"And there came to him [1] the Pharisees tempting him, and Saying: Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? Who answering, said to them: Have ye not read, that he who made man from the beginning, made them male and female? And he said: For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they two shall be in one flesh. They Say to him: Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorce, and to put away? He saith to them: Because Moses by reason of the hardness of your heart permitted you to put away your wives. And I Say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away committeth adultery
Divorce in the New Testament - ...
"And there came to him [1] the Pharisees tempting him, and Saying: Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? Who answering, said to them: Have ye not read, that he who made man from the beginning, made them male and female? And he said: For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they two shall be in one flesh. They Say to him: Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorce, and to put away? He saith to them: Because Moses by reason of the hardness of your heart permitted you to put away your wives. And I Say to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that shall marry her that is put away committeth adultery
Kidneys - It was as natural for them to Say ‘This gladdens my reins’ as it is natural and incorrect for us to Say ‘This gladdens my heart
Manner - ...
They shall Say all manner of evil against you falsely--Matthew 5 ...
In this application, manner has the sense of a plural word all sorts or kinds. 1 Samuel 21 ...
This use may also be sometimes defined by sort or fashion as we Say, a thing is done after a sort or fashion, that is, not well, fully or perfectly
Corn - We are accustomed to Say, the crop of wheat is good, but the corn is bad it is a good year for wheat and rye, but bad for corn. We Say, a field of corn, a sheaf or a shock of corn, a load of corn
Dativus, Celebrated Senator - Dativus, refusing to Say who was the chief of their company, was tortured. " They again thrust the irons into his side; and Dativus, repeating his prayer, continued to Say, "O Christ, I pray Thee let me not be confounded
Can - , "she hath done what she had;" in Luke 14:14 , for the AV, "cannot," the RV has "they have not wherewith;" in Acts 4:14 , "could Say nothing against" is, lit. , "had nothing to Say against;" in Hebrews 6:13 , "he could swear" is, lit
Adoption - Moses was instructed to Say to Pharaoh, "Thus saith Jehovah, Israel is my son, even my firstborn. So that Paul, when enumerating the privileges of Israel, could Say that to them pertained the 'adoption
Faith (2) - ...
Now, what will the soldier do? If he imitates those who before believing wish to see and feel, and like the apostle Thomas wait for palpable proof before relying upon testimony, he will Say, 'a captain of the guard always wears a captain's uniform, and mine is only that of a common soldier. As soon as the emperor left, the soldier laid down his gun, Saying, 'He may take it who will,' and instead of returning to his comrades, he approached the group of staff officers. ' 'You? my poor friend! You are mad to Say so!' 'He said it,' replied the soldier, pointing to the emperor, who was still in sight. That is to Say, as he believed himself to be a captain before wearing his uniform; so on the word and promise of God, one believes himself to be a child of Jesus, before being sanctified by his Spirit
Sandals - We read, "If the man like not to take his brother's wife, then let his brother's wife go up to the gate unto the elders, and Say, My husband's brother will not perform the duty of a husband's brother; then shall his brother's wife come unto him, in the presence of the elders, and loose his shoe from off his foot, and spit in his face; and shall Say, So shall it be done unto that man that will not build up his brother's house. Hence he would submit, that the passage may be to the following purpose: The brother's wife shall loose the sandal from off the foot of her husband's brother; and shall spit upon its face or surface, (that is, of the shoe,) and shall Say, &c
Dish - ...
We Say, a dish of veal or venison a cold dish a warm dish a delicious dish
Makkedah - The Palestine Exploration surveyors have, however, identified it with el-Mughar, or "the caves," 3 miles from Jabneh and 2 1/2 southwest of Ekron, because, they Say, "at this site only of all possible sites for Makkedah in the Palestine plain do caves still exist
Corban - The Jews are reproached with defeating, by means of the corban, the precept of the fifth commandment, which enjoins the respect due to parents; for when a child had no mind to relieve the wants of his father or mother, he would Say to them...
"It is a gift (corban) by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me;" 1: e
Kadmonite - They probably inhabited the Syro-Arabian desert between Palestine-Syria and the Euphrates—which is to Say, areas to the east of Canaan
Froward - ‘Froward’ is a dialectic form of ‘fromward’; it is the opposite of ‘toward,’ as we Say ‘to and fro’ for ‘to and from. Barlowe Says ‘Moyses the most faythfull seruaunte of God was partely by their frowardnes debarred fro the plesaunte lande of behest
Meaning - We Say, this or that is not his meaning
on - The Jews Say he separated from the guilty company and was saved
Asp - ...
Job 20:14 (a) The feeling expressed by Job caused his friends to Say that he was feeding from the poison that comes from the snake
City - The collective body of citizens, or the inhabitants of a city as when we Say, the city voted to establish a market, and the city repealed the vote
Conversion - Blessed and Sovereign Convincer! I would Say, bring my soul under thy divine illuminations, that my whole heart may be savingly converted unto God
Abijah - Sweet appellation, when a child of God can Say, JEHOVAH is my Father! For this is what the Lord himself provided for his people
Nathanael - He appears to have been a pious Jew who waited for the Messiah: and upon Jesus Saying to him, "Before Philip called thee, I saw thee under the fig tree," Nathanael, convinced, by some circumstance not explained, of his omniscience, exclaimed, "Master, thou art the Son of God, and the King of Israel. The evangelists, who mention Bartholomew, Say nothing of Nathanael; and St
Ransom - But God could Say, "Deliver him from going down to the pit: I have found a ransom
Reck - ...
To care to mind to rate at much as we Say, to reckon much of followed by of
North - "Fair weather," Says Job, or golden weather, "cometh out of the north," Job 37:22 . And so we have found it come to pass that the clouds of a golden hue always followed upon a north wind, and indicated a clear day; and as in the times of the Savior, we could always Say when it was evening, It will be fair weather, for the sky is red,'" Matthew 16:2
Allege - See Say
Nature - Of a phoenix we Say, there is no such thing in nature. The established or regular course of things as when we Say, an event is not according to nature, or it is out of the order of nature. We Say, nature is strong or weak nature is almost exhausted
Foundations, Pious - (Latin: fundamentum, basis) ...
Temporal goods given to an ecclesiastical moral person with an obligation, perpetual, or for a long time, to Say Masses annually, to perform definite ecclesiastical functions, or to carry out works of piety or charity with the revenue of the donation
Renounce - , "to tell from" (apo, "from," eipon, an aorist form used to supply parts of lego, "to Say"), signifies "to renounce," 2 Corinthians 4:2 (Middle Voice), of disowning "the hidden things of shame
Describe - ...
2: λέγω (Strong's #3004 — Verb — lego, — leg'-o ) "to Say," is rendered "describeth" in Romans 4:6 , AV, "David describeth the blessedness
Eulogy - The word is Greek, formed of bene, "well, " and dico, "I Say, speak;" q
Lud - The Lydians of western Asia Minor (say some), whose manners and whose names were Semitic
Discretion, Years of - " The phrase "years of discretion"is defined in the Rubric at the end of The Catechism, as follows,"So soon as children are come to a competent age and can Say theCreed, the Lord's Prayer and the Ten Commandments, and can answerthe other questions of this Short Catechism, they shall be broughtto the Bishop
Confession - James 5:16; "confess your faults one to another (the apostle does not Say to the priest), and pray one for another, that ye may be healed
Happiness of Believers - I dwelt much upon the happy state of children, exempt from care as they were, and went on to Say that believers were the children of God, that the Lord had commanded them to be careful for nothing, and promised that he would care for them
Basilian Monks - The historians of this order Say that it has produced 14 popes, 1805 bishops, 3010 abbots, and 11, 085 martyrs, besides an infinite number of confessors and virgins
Presumption: Rebuked by Trial - The Brahmins Say that Benares is not a part of this sinful earth; but that it is on the outside of the world
Morning - Thus we Say, a star rises at one o'clock in the morning
Mercy: Abuse of - The steward answered, that he heard a labouring man Say, that whereas formerly he worked six days in the week, now he would work but four; which abuse of that good provision so affected the pious statesman that he could not refrain from weeping
Egg - The Lord is teaching us that He must Say "no" to some of our requests when He sees that the thing we are asking for would not help us, but would really hurt us
Defect - ...
We Say, there are numerous defects in the plan, or in the work, or in the execution
Inclination - Of one we may Say he is naturally revengeful; of another, that he is patient and forgiving
Hallel - " Maimonides Says it includes Psalm 118 - 136. Others Say it begins at Psalm 120 or Psalm 135:4
Hieroglyphic - It is made up of three, or, as some Say, four classes of characters: first, the hieroglyphic proper, or figurative, in which the representation of the object conveys the idea of the object itself; second, the ideographic, consisting of symbols representing ideas, not sounds, as an ostrich feather is a symbol of truth; third, the phonetic, consisting of symbols employed as syllables of a word, or as letters of the alphabet, having a certain sound, as a hawk represented the vowel a
Access - Under the law, the high priest alone had access into the holiest of all; but when the veil of the temple was rent in twain, at the death of Christ, it was declared that a new and living way of access was laid open through the veil, that is to Say, his flesh
Zamzummim - The Vulgate and the Septuagint Say, they were conquered with the Rephaim in Ashteroth-Karnaim
Cypress - Peter's church at Rome, which had lasted from the time of Constantine to that of Pope Eugene IV, that is to Say, eleven hundred years, were of cypress, and had in that time suffered no decay
Wicked - We Say, a wicked man, a wicked deed, wicked ways, wicked lives, a wicked heart, wicked designs, wicked works
Rame'Ses, - McClintock and Strong Say that its location is indicated by the present Tell Ramsis , a quadrangular mound near Belbeis
Lord's Supper, the - Howthe singular and inexact use of it which is handed down in ourPrayer Book arose, it is difficult to Say; and it is a transferenceof a Scriptural term from one thing to another which cannot bewholly justified
Conversation - In speaking of absent people, the infallible rule is, to Say no more than we should Say if they were present
Crucifixion - Nails were driven through the hands and feet; but historians Say that sometimes the feet were only tied. Paul could Say that he was crucified with Christ; and that by Christ the world was crucified to him, and he to the world
Jannes - He speaks, likewise, of the faction or sect of magicians, of which, he Says, Moses, Jannes, and Jocabel, or Jopata, were heads. The paraphrast Jonathan Says they were the sons of Balaam, who accompanied him to Balak, king of Moab. Ambrosiaster, or Hilary, the deacon, Says they were brothers. Jerom translates their names Johannes and Mambres; and there is a tradition, they Say, in the Talmud, that Juhanni and Mamre, chief of Pharaoh's physicians, said to Moses, "Thou bringest straw into Egypt, where abundance of corn grew;" that is, to bring your magical arts hither is to as much purpose as to bring water to the Nile. Some Say their names are the same as John and Ambrose. Numenius, cited by Aristobulus, Says that Jannes and Jambres were sacred tribes of the Egyptians, who excelled in magic at the time when the Jews were driven out of Egypt
Jezreel - " Then God will Say to her, "Thou art my people; and they shall Say, Thou art my God
Anglican Church, the - For one to Say that theChurch of England was founded by Henry VIII, or to Say that it isa "schism from the Roman Church" shows great ignorance of eventhe plainest facts of history
Man - When a person has lost his senses, or acts without his usual judgment, we Say, he is not his own man. So in German, man sagt,may be rendered, one ways, it is said, they Say, or people Say. So in Danish, man siger, one Says, it is said, they Say
Faith - But notwithstanding: all that the bewildered and erroneous mind of man may Say on faith, the scriptural account of faith is the simplest and plainest thing in the world. "Behold," (said he,) "when I come to the children of Israel, and shall Say unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you, and they shall Say unto me, What is his name? what shall I Say unto them? And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM
Ammi - "Say ye to your brethren, Ammi, and to your sisters, Ruhamah: plead with your mother, plead. I will Say to [1] them which were [2] not my people, Thou my people, and they shall Say, Thou my God; that is, I will put them in mind of the whole cause of my mercy towards them; namely, my covenant relation with them in Christ. "They Say" (saith the Lord in one of the sweetest chapters of Jeremiah, and full of the sweetest promises), (Jeremiah 3:1-25) they Say, "If a man put away his wife, and she go from him, and become another man's, shall he return unto her again? shall not that land be greatly polluted? But thou hast played the harlot with many lovers; yet return again to me, saith the Lord
Hypocrites: Seeking Their Own Advantage - I have read of one that offered his prince a great sum of money to have leave once or twice a-day to come into his presence, and only Say, 'God save your Majesty!' The prince wondering at this large offer for so small a favor, asked him, 'What advantage would this afford him?' 'O sire,' saith he, 'this, though I have nothing else at your hands, will get me a name in the country for one who is a great favorite at court, and such an opinion will help me to more at the year's end, than it costs me for the purchase
Belief - We do not Say that we believe snow is white, but we know it to be so
Machaerus - He goes on to Say that here John was imprisoned and beheaded ( Matthew 14:10 ff
Boldness - The word translated as “boldness” in these texts (parresia ) was used of the free citizen of a city-state who could Say anything in the public assembly
Tetragrammaton (Yhwh) - God said to Moses, "And God said to Moses, “I AM WHO I AM”; and He said, “Thus you shall Say to the sons of Israel, ‘I AM has sent me to you
Inconsistency - I did see a man once trying to walk on both sides of the street at one time, but he was undoubtedly drunk; and when we see a man labouring day by day to walk on both sides of the street, morally: in the shady side of sin and the sunny side of holiness, or reeling in the evening, at one time towards the bright lights of virtue, and anon staggering back to sin in dark places, where no lamp is shining: we Say of him, 'He is morally intoxicated,' and wisdom adds, 'He is mad, and if the Great Physician heal him not, his madness will bring him to destruction
Life: Explains Religion - Men may doubt what you Say, but they will believe what you do
Anoint - We Say, the man anoints another, or the oil anoints him
Brethren - It was applied by the Lord to His disciples: "Go to my brethren, and Say unto them, I ascend to my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God
Maranatha - It should seem to be rather a proverbial method of Saying, let a man that is guilty of such and such things be an Anathema Maranatha. It is as if the person so pronouncing the punishment meant thereby to Say, it exceeds my power to express what ought to be the consequence of your crime, I therefore leave you to the Lord when he comes
Anathema - Paul echoed similar sentiments in Romans 9:3 , Saying he would be cut off from Christ if that were the means to save his Jewish people. Spiritual gifts, especially ecstatic prophecy, do not cause people to Say “Jesus is anathema” (1 Corinthians 12:3 ; NAS note)
Algum Trees, Almug Trees - 2 Chronicles 2:8 presents a difficulty, for it seems to Say that algum trees came from Lebanon, and the same trees could scarcely be indigenous to places so dissimilar as Lebanon and Ophir
Clean - Solomon demands, (Proverbs 20:9) "Who can Say, I have made my heart clean, I am pure from my sin?" None among the sons of Adam can lay claim to this cleanness, much less, that any have made themselves so
Serpent, Brazen - The brazen serpent was preserved among the Israelites down to the time of Hezekiah; who, being informed that the people paid a superstitious worship to it, had it broken in pieces, and by way of contempt gave it the name of Nehushtan, that is to Say, a brazen bauble or trifle, 2 Kings 18:4
Ossifrage - " The name peres, by which it is called in Hebrew, denotes "to crush, to break;" and this name agrees with our version, which implies "the bone-breaker," which name is given to a kind of eagle, from the circumstance of its habit of breaking the bones of its prey, after it has eaten the flesh: some Say also, that he even swallows the bones thus broken
Thomas - Several of the fathers inform us that he preached in the Indies; and others Say that he preached in Cush, or Ethiopia, near the Caspian sea
Onan - Who shall Say the numbers which since his days have fallen into it? And who shall calculate the army which by Onanism have hastened the termination of a life of sin, and hurried themselves into eternity! Into how many streams of evil, diffusing themselves into all the parts of our poor fallen nature, hath that one deadly poison the old serpent put into Adam manifested itself through all our passions! Blessed Lord Jesus! what, but for thy gracious recovery of our nature, could have saved the wretched race of Adam from the wrath to come
Procession of the Holy Ghost - We may Say to the objector, as Gregory Nazianzen formerly did to his adversary, "Do you tell me how the Father is unbegotten, and I will attempt to tell you how the Son is begotten, and the Spirit proceeds. "The Spirit which is of God;" that is (say the advocates for this doctrine, ) the Spirit which is the same in nature and essence with the Father, and so is said to be of him, or out of him, not as to local separation, but with respect to identity of nature. The Latin church, however, has not scrupled to Say that the Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son; but the Greek church chooses to express it thus: the Spirit proceeds from the Father by or through the Son, or he receives of the Son, Galatians 4:6
Fail - We Say, in a dry season, the springs and streams fail, or are failing, before they are entirely exhausted. We Say also, the springs failed, when they entirely ceased to flow. We Say of a sick person, his strength fails daily
Fool (2) - But I Say unto you that whosoever is angry [1] with his brother, is in danger of the judgment; and whosoever shall Say to his brother, Raca [2], shall be liable to a more solemn judgment; but whosoever shall Say, Thou fool [3], shall be worthy of a more dreadful doom
Amen - ...
And it is worthy our closest remark, that our Lord very frequently began his discourses with this word, and repeated it-"Verily, verily, I Say unto you;" that is, in plain terms, (and indeed, it is the very word in the original) Amen, Amen. And the prophet Isaiah (Isaiah 65:16) describes the believer in the gospel church, as Saying, That he who blesseth himself in the earth shall bless himself in the God of truth; that is, the God Amen. For certain it is, when we Say Amen to the giving of thanks, (see 1 Corinthians 14:16) we do, to all intents and purposes, use the name of Christ, however inattentively it be said. And the apostle Paul, in desiring that no one should ignorantly Say Amen in the church, at the assemblies of the faithful, seems to have same sentiment with John, that every one naming Christ should know Christ
the Much Forgiven Debtor And His Much Love - Now, when the Pharisee which had bidden Him saw it, he spake within himself, Saying, This man, if He were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth Him: for she is a sinner. '...
Simon, I have somewhat to Say unto thee. And he saith, Master, Say on. Wherefore I Say unto thee, her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. When I see any man among you hard and cruel to another man, discourteous and uncivil, not to Say intentionally and studiously insolent, I Say to myself, either that man has not yet been forgiven at all, or he has been forgiven so little that he does not feel it any more than a stone. No mere man, as the Catechism Says, but that Man only who sat that night at Simon's supper-table and said to him,-"Simon, I have somewhat to Say unto thee. ...
Then they that sat at meat with Him began to Say within themselves, Who is this that forgiveth sins also? He and they had up till now been talking in the most friendly way together as they ate and drank. For He will have to Say to you ten thousand times this same thing: Thy sins, which are still many, are all forgiven thee. Again, and again, and again, He will have to Say it, for, having begun to Say it to you, He will Say it to you to the end. Thy faith hath saved thee, go in peace, He will Say. Wherefore I Say unto thee, her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much
Venture - ) To hazard one's self; to have the courage or presumption to do, undertake, or Say something; to dare
Liturgical Books - These books contain all the prayers and rubrics that a priest must Say and observe when administering any of the Sacraments
Telassar - The other, written Til-ashurri , is referred to by Esarhaddon as having been conquered by him (the people of Mihrânu, he seems to Say, called it Pitânu )
Signify - 1: σημαίνω (Strong's #4591 — Verb — semaino — Say-mah'ee-no ) "to give a sign, indicate" (sema, "a sign:" cp
Archippus - The Colossians are charged," Say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfill (make full proof of) it
Christian: Professor Cannot be Neutral - His hours of leisure and vacation he spent not, like other boys, in idleness and play, but he was always, inventing and composing declamations, the subjects of which were cither impeachments or defenses of some of his schoolfellows; so that his master would often Say, 'Boy, you will be nothing common or indifferent, you will either be a blessing or a curse to the community
Christmas - The decretal epistles, indeed, carry it up a little higher, and Say that Telesphorus, who lived in the reign of Antoninus Pius, ordered divine service to be celebrated, and an angelic hymn to be sung the night before the nativity of our Saviour
Spiritual Gifts - Some Say that the gifts have ceased because we now have the Bible
Consubstantial - Thus we Say that Christ is consubstantial with the Father
Sermons: Brilliant But Useless - Thousands are attracted and operated on by the rhetorician's art, but what if he should have to Say of his admirers, 'I lose them all, but the sermons were very brilliant!' ...
...
Broken - ) Imperfectly spoken, as by a foreigner; as, broken English; imperfectly spoken on account of emotion; as, to Say a few broken words at parting
Boast - ) To vaunt one's self; to brag; to Say or tell things which are intended to give others a high opinion of one's self or of things belonging to one's self; as, to boast of one's exploits courage, descent, wealth
Slander - This should cause each person to be very careful what they Say about others (see Ephesians 4:31 ; 1 Peter 2:1 )
Number (And Forms) - ...
Matthew 10:30 (b) It does not Say that GOD has counted our hairs, but rather that He has put a number on each hair
Devise - ) To Say; to relate; to describe
Standard - The Rabbis Say that the standard of Judah resembled a lion (cf
Dinner - It is probably correct to Say that in NT ἄριστον and δεῖπνον correspond respectively to our luncheon and dinner
Vows - Israel, on hearing the law, did not hesitate to Say, "all that the Lord hath said we will do;" but they alas, miserably failed
Jethro - Some have thought, that he had a knowledge of the God of Israel, else Moses would not have been allied to him; and they that are of that opinion Say, that he was descended from Midian, the son of Abraham, and Keturah
Eden - Some Say Gihon was the Kile and Pison the Indus
Nathan - And when Adonijah began to take upon him the state, and to assume the dignity of a sovereign, and to form a party in opposition to his brother Solomon, Nathan repaired to Bathsheba, and sent her immediately to the king with instructions what to Say and while she was yet discoursing with the king, Nathan came in, reminded David of his promise, that Solomon should be his successor, and procured Solomon to be immediately anointed king of Israel
Treasure - So they Say, a treasure of corn, of wine, of oil, of honey, Jeremiah 41:8 ; treasures of gold, silver, brass, Ezekiel 28:4 ; Daniel 11:43
Archangel - Whether there are other beings of this exalted rank in the heavenly hosts, Scripture does not Say, though the description 'one of the chief princes' suggests that this may be the case; cp
Pelican - The voice of this bird is harsh and dissonant, which some Say resembles that of a man grievously complaining
Shekel - Say, that the shekel was worth twenty gerahs
Week - Whether the week gave its sacredness to the number seven, or whether the ascendency of that number helped to determine the dimensions of the week, it is impossible to Say
Ziph - Tristram Says: "How far the forest of Ziph," see 1 Samuel 23:14-15, "extended it is not easy to Say, but there are traces of it in an occasional tree, and there seems no reason, from the nature of the soil, why the woods may not have stretched nearly to the barren, sandy marl which overlies the limestone for a few miles west of the Dead Sea
Obey - Seamen Say, the ship will not obey the helm
Corban - The son would Say to his needy parents, "It is a gift- whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me," that is, I have already devoted to God that which you request of me, Mark 7:11 ; and the traditionary teachings of the Jewish doctors would enforce such a vow, and not suffer him to do aught for his parents against it, although it was contrary to nature and reason, and made void the law of God as to honoring parents, Matthew 15:3-9
Rend - We never Say, to lacerate a rock or a kingdom, when we mean to express splitting or division
Thunder - In illustration of Ps...
29:9, Moffat, while describing the thunder-storms of South Africa,...
Say that the antelopes flee in consternation; and that he has...
observed the Bechuanas starting off early on the morning following...
such a storm in quest of young antelopes prematurely born
Seize - We Say, to arrest a person, to seize goods
Rib - In manufactures, to form with rising lines and channels as, to rib cloth whence we Say, ribbed cloth
Ridge - We Say, a long ridge of hills, or the highest ridge
Stoning - They Say that when a man was condemned to death, he was led out of the city to the place of execution, and there exhorted to acknowledge and confess his fault
Nestorius, Bishop of Side - The Acts Say his martyrdom was on the 5th day of the week at the third hour, Le Blant (Actes des Martyrs, p
Pipe - —The verb is found only in the Gospels (Matthew 11:17 || Luke 7:32), where the children Say: ‘We have piped unto you and ye have not danced
Frame - So we Say, the frame of the heavenly arch the frame of the world. We Say, a person is out of frame the mind is not in a good frame
Hagiography - For though, as Maimonides saith, it is the general consent of their nation, that several of the sacred writings, such as Daniel; and the Book of the Psalms, were written by the influence of the Holy Spirit, yet they Say, not by prophecy; thus making a distinction between the works of the Spirit, than which nothing can be more absurd. And Josephus doth not scruple to Say that Daniel was one of the greatest prophets
Cause - We Say, Bible Societies are engaged in a noble cause. So we Say, the cause of truth or of justice
Religion And Science - Religion and science lie in different provinces and each has its own legitimate field; the former deals mostly with the world of unseen realities which science cannot know, the latter mostly with the world of sense and matter about which religion has little to Say. It is when he engages in speculation on matters about which religion should have nothing to Say that he occasions what is so wrongly called the conflict between religion and science
Science, Religion And - Religion and science lie in different provinces and each has its own legitimate field; the former deals mostly with the world of unseen realities which science cannot know, the latter mostly with the world of sense and matter about which religion has little to Say. It is when he engages in speculation on matters about which religion should have nothing to Say that he occasions what is so wrongly called the conflict between religion and science
Salutation - The same expression is the common one among the Arabs to the present day: they Say, Salam lekha, to which the person saluted replies, "With thee be peace," Genesis 29:6 Judges 18:15 , margin. The letter of an Arab will be nearly filled with salutations; and should he come in to tell you your house was on fire, he would first give and receive the compliments of the day, and then Say perhaps, "If God will, all is well; but your house is on fire
Set - ...
So we Say, to set in order, to set at ease, to set to work, or at work. ...
So we Say, to set a label on a vial or a bale
What - Say what you will, is the same as Say that which you will
Kenosis - In like fashion, when Paul said that Christ emptied Himself in Philippians 2:5-11 , he may have been Saying that Jesus gave Himself sacrifically for the sake of others without intending to Say anything about what attributes Christ gave up. That is to Say, Paul was more intent on instructing the Philippians in how to live than in what to believe in this particular passage. Thus, if it was Paul's intention to give ethical rather than doctrinal instruction, some would Say that to use this passage to speak primarily of doctrinal matters is a misuse of Scripture
Necessity - ...
To state all their arguments in this place, would take up too much room; suffice it to Say, that the Anti- necessarians suppose that the doctrine of necessity charges God as the author of sin; that it takes away the freedom of the will, renders man unaccountable, makes sin to be no evil, or morality or virtue to be no good; precludes the use of means, and is of the most gloomy tendency. All necessity, Say they, doth not take away freedom. ...
Nor does it, Says the Necessarian, render man unaccountable, since the Divine Being does no injuries to his rational faculties; and man, as his creature, is answerable to him; besides he has a right to do what he will with his own. Farther, Say they, necessity does not preclude the use of means; for means are no less appointed than the end. Beside, Say they, the Scripture places the doctrine beyond all doubt, Job 23:13-14
Law of Moses - Again, God Says, "You only have I known of all the families of the earth: therefore I will punish you for all your iniquities. In accordance with this, Paul, as a Jew, could Say, "The law was our schoolmaster unto Christ;" and the Lord said, "Had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me. This is an important point, for the passage that speaks of the law as the schoolmaster goes on to Say that it was in order that they "might be justified by faith. This theory is however opposed to scripture, which Says, "sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace. Law gives no power over sin; indeed, no sooner does a law Say that a particular thing must not be done, than a desire arises to do it. Scripture does not Say a word about the Christian being ruled by law; but it Says that grace teaches him how to walk (Titus 2:11,12 ), and because he is under grace sin will not have dominion over him. Having received Christ Jesus the Lord, he is to walk in Him , Colossians 1:10 ; Colossians 2:6 ; and to walk also 'worthy of God,' 1 Thessalonians 2:12 ; indeed his aim should be to Say, with Paul, "To me to live is Christ
Stumbling - "We set out from Argos very early in the morning," Says Hartley, "and were almost eleven hours in reaching Tripolitza. " Speaking of the Tartar, an accredited courier of the Turkish government, under whose guidance he travelled in disguise across the desert from Aleppo to Mosul, he Says, "One day, after riding about four miles from a caravansera, at which we had changed our cattle, I found that a most execrably bad horse had fallen to my lot. '— ‘I dare Say you have,' returned I, ‘love of your ease, and fear of your bones. His horse carried him clear over all; and though mine was every minute stumbling and nearly down, yet, with a dexterity inexpressible and a vigour altogether amazing, he kept him up by the bridle, and, I may Say, carried him gallantly over every thing. At all this I was very much astonished; and, toward the end, as much pleased as astonished; which he perceiving, cried out frequently and triumphantly, ‘Behold, Frank, behold!' and at last, drawing in the horses, stopping short, and looking me full in the face, he exclaimed, ‘Frank, what Say you now?' For some time I was incapable of making him any answer, but continued surveying him from head to foot as the most extraordinary savage I had ever beheld; while he stroked his whiskers with great self-complacency and composure, and nodded his head every now and then, as much as to Say, ‘Look at me! Am I not a very capital fellow?' We alighted on the brow of a small hill, whence was to be seen a full and uninterrupted prospect of the country all round. The interpreter coming up, the Tartar called to him, and desired him to explain to me carefully the meaning of what he was about to Say. ' As soon as the interpreter had explained this to me, ‘Well,' continued the Tartar, ‘what does he Say to it now?'— ‘Why, I Say,' returned I, ‘that you have spoken good sense and sound reason; and I am obliged to you
the Publican - He had nothing to Say in his prayers of which he had any reason to be ashamed. He needed not to leave His seat where He was teaching and healing, because at all that distance, and notwithstanding all that surging multitude, He knew in Himself what those two men were thinking and what they were Saying. Were it not such an exception to his usual insight and sympathy, I would be tempted to Say that such a censure of such a saint is, to my mind, and I think I have the mind of Christ, a far worse sign of Coleridge than all the opium he ever ate, and all the procrastinated work he died and left unfinished. O poor publican! O publican to be pitied both of God and man! God be merciful to all men everywhere and in every day who know the plague of their own heart!...
Why did our Lord not Say sanctified? Or, still better, why did He not Say both justified and sanctified? Why did He confine Himself to justified? It was sanctification that the publican needed even more than justification, and our Lord knew that quite well. If our Lord in His great mercy to the publican's misery had only said sanctified what a happy worshipper the publican would have been from that day! And what a happy house he would have had at home from that day! Now, why did our Lord not Say the word? Why did He not both Say it and do it to this poor wretch on the spot? He would need to have a good reason to show why He did not Say sanctified. Perhaps He tried to Say sanctified that day in the temple and could not. Who can tell but that He was so carried away with pity for the poor publican that He said Father, if it be possible, let us send this miserable man to his house sanctified? And perhaps He had to submit and Say, Thy will be done. And, as many of yourselves know, it takes many a visit to the temple, and many a far-off stand in the temple, and many a penitent prayer both in the temple and in your own house, and many a beat of the breast everywhere, before the exceedingly complex work of sanctification can be safely said to be begun in you, not to Say finished in you
the Man Who Found Treasure Hid in a Field - And the kingdom of heaven, Says our Lord, is like treasure hid in the field of this world. Our Lord bought this world, so to Say, for the sake of the elect souls that lay hidden in it, till He was able to Say,-"As thou, Father, hast given thy Son power over all flesh, that He should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given Him. "...
Incomparable Thomas Goodwin,-incomparable to me, at any rate,-says that Paul will be the second man in heaven, the Man Christ Jesus being the first man. Kinchin," Says George Whitefield, "was minister of Dummer in Hampshire, and being likely to be chosen Dean of Corpus Christi College, he desired me to take his place and officiate for him till that affair should be decided. "...
As I was Saying, a minister who would dig up the hidden treasure out of his pulpit and pastoral fields must sell all his time and all his tastes; all his thoughts by day and all his dreams by night. But then, by that time, he will begin to have a people about him of whom he will be able to Say-"What is my hope, or joy, or crown of rejoicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at His coming?" And then that all-surrendered minister will be summoned forward at the coming of his Lord, not any more to shame and everlasting contempt, but his Lord will Say to him on that day when He makes up His jewels-'That jewel is yours,' his Lord will Say: 'for that soul and that would have been lost to Me, but for your self-denying ministry. What a promise! you Say as you read alone, and you read no more that night. What a consolation! you Say. What a psalm! and you Say and sing it all that week after, and at all times and in all places. What a name for you is the Name of your God! you Say. And, like Moses on the Mount, you make haste and bow your head and worship, and Say,-Pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us for thine inheritance. Moses did not Say-What a text for next Sabbath! And you have no temptation to Say that either. Verily, verily, I Say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, He will give it you
So - " (8) In Hebrews 7:9 epos, "a word," is used in a phrase rendered "so to Say;" see WORD , Note (1)
Entangle - have the word in 2 Thessalonians 1:4 , the most authentic have anecho, "to endure;" (b) with the meaning to set oneself against, be urgent against, said of the plotting of Herodias against John the Baptist, Mark 6:19 , RV, "set herself against," AV, "had a quarrel against;" of the effort of the scribes and Pharisees to provoke the Lord to Say something which would provide them with a ground of accusation against Him, Luke 11:53 , RV, "to press upon," marg
Procrastination: Deprecated - O unconverted friends, for God's sake, do not Say, 'Lie by till morning
Bidding Prayer - 20, has preserved the form as it was in use before the reformation, which was this:...
After the preacher had named and opened his text, he called on the people to go to their prayers, telling them what they were to pray for: Ye shall pray, Says he, for the king, the pope, &c. After which, all the people said their beads in a general silence, and the minister kneeled down likewise, and said his: they were to Say a paternoster, ave maria, &c
Amen - In the primitive churches it was common for the general audience to Say "Amen" at the close of the prayer (1 Corinthians 14:16 )
Near - We Say, a house stands near a river a friend sits near me the man fell and was near destruction
None - This is none other but the house of God we now Say, no other
Hosanna - Hebrews 9:28; Revelation 7:9-10; Israel shall join the Hosanna cry and Say, "Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord" (Luke 19:38; Luke 13:35; Psalms 118:25-26; Isaiah 12:1-3)
Resurrection - The sepulchre shines with alight brighter than the sun, and death grows fair, as we Say, in full assurance of faith, 'I know that my brother shall rise again
March - We Say, the army marched, or the troops marched
Man: Natural State of - ...
'Well, what do you Say now?' ...
'Just what I said before
Administration - ...
It is more usual to Say, letters of administration
Aged Poor Society - Apart from the benevolent activities still carried on by this old London Catholic charity, its survival serves as a link between some of the more widely known charities of today and those of the penal times when it was a capital offense for a priest to Say Mass
Tirzah - ...
It is said to have been a beautiful, spot, and the name Tirzah, which, comes from a root, signifying somewhat grateful, evidently seems, to Say so, Jesus compares his church to it
Abel-Shittim - That is to Say, it was in the Arabah or Jordan valley opposite Jericho, at that part which belonged to Moab, where the streams from the eastern mountains flourished many acacias
Nahash - Josephus relates that Nahash had successfully oppressed the tribes on the east of the Jordan, which gave him self-confidence in making his terms to Jabesh-gilead; and Says that Nahash was slain. The Rabbis Say that Nahash was another name for Jesse (as in the margin); others suppose Nahash was Jesse's wife; and again others judge that Nahash was a former husband of Jesse's wife
Consume - So in English we Say, it takes up time, that is, it consumes time
Creature - Thus we Say, he was in trouble and no creature was present to aid him
Defeat - And 17...
We Say, our dearest hopes are often defeated
Error - Say not, it was an error
Stumble - Someone seeing him go might Say, "If he can patronize the saloon, so can I," and so that one would be led astray because he did not know the facts
Annihilation - Existence, Say they, is a state of violence; all things are continually endeavoring to return to their primitive nothing: it requires no power at all; it will do it itself: nay, more, it requires an infinite power to prevent it
Remark - ) To express in words or writing, as observed or noticed; to state; to Say; - often with a substantive clause; as, he remarked that it was time to go
Apollos - He laboured at Corinth, following the apostle Paul, who could hence Say 'I have planted, Apollos watered,' and subsequently he greatly desired Apollos to revisit Corinth. His name is associated with that of Paul in connection with the party spirit at Corinth, which the apostle strongly rebuked; but from his Saying he had 'transferred these things to himself and to Apollos,' it would appear that the Corinthians had local leaders, under whom they ranged themselves, whom he does not name; and that he taught them the needed lesson, and established the general principle by the use of his own name and that of Apollos rather than the names of their leaders
Almond, Almond Tree - In Ecclesiastes 12:5 , when everything seems to be decaying instead of 'the almond tree shall flourish,' it may be translated 'the almond tree shall be despised;' others Say, 'cause loathing;' others prefer to compare the almond tree to the white head of an old man hastening to the grave
Evening - ...
Second, in a late poetical use, the word can mean “night”: “When I lie down, I Say, When shall I arise, and the night be gone? And I am full of tossings to and fro unto the dawning of the day” (Job 7:4)
ai, Hai - Travellers Say that when on the spot, the Biblical narrative of the capture of Ai can be vividly realised
Booz - Some Say there were three of this name, the son, the grandson, and the great grandson, of Salmon: the last Booz was Ruth's husband, and the father of Obed
Bdellium - The rabbins are followed by Reland in calling it a crystal; but some, instead of bedolah, read berolah, changing the ד into ר , which are not always easily distinguished, and are often mistaken by transcribers; and so render it the beryl, which, Say they, is the prime kind of crystal
Corban - Theophrastus Says that the Tyrians forbad the use of such oaths as were peculiar to foreigners, and particularly of corban, which, Josephus informs us, was used only by the Jews. For when a child was asked to relieve the wants of his father or mother, he would often Say, "It is a gift," corban, "by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me;" that is, I have devoted that to God which you ask of me; and it is no longer mine to give, Mark 7:11
Baruch - After the death of Jeremiah, the rabbins Say, he returned to Babylon
Gamaliel - The Talmundists Say that he was the son of Rabbi Simeon, and grandson of Hillel, the celebrated teacher of the law, and that upon his death the glory of the law departed
Raw - so we Say, raw troops and new seamen are called raw hands
Oracle - In this sense it is rarely used in the singular but we Say, the oracles of God, divine oracles, meaning the Scriptures
Jealous - We Say, a young man is jealous of the woman he loves, or jealous of his rival
Tabernacle - TAB'ERNACLE, To dwell to reside for a time to be housed as we Say, Christ tabernacled in the flesh
Rewards - ...
Rewards are not held out as a motive before the soul: each should be able to Say, The love of Christ constraineth me
Feel - Blind men Say black feels rough, and white feels smooth. ...
So, we Say, a thing feels soft or hard, or it feels hot or cold
Say, Utter, Affirm - ...
Ne'ûm (נְאֻם, Strong's #5002), “to Say, utter an affirmation, speak. ” The word is a verbal form of the verb ne'ûm, which occurs only once in the entire Old Testament: “Behold, I am against the prophets, saith [1] the Lord, that use their tongues, and Say [2], He saith [1]” ( Saying, Prophesy not” (Amos 2:11-12). ...
Ne'ûm (נְאֻם, Strong's #5002), “utterance; Saying. 30:1) in the Sayings of Agur, the usage throughout the Old Testament is virtually limited to a word from God. , “this is what … Says”)
Shall - ) The same relation is transferred to either second or third person in such phrases as "You Say, or think, you shall go;" "He Says, or thinks, he shall go. " After a conditional conjunction (as if, whether) shall is used in all persons to express futurity simply; as, if I, you, or he shall Say they are right
Emmanuel - We pause over this precious name, as well we may, before we presume to enter upon it, or to Say what immense blessings are folded up in it. Who, indeed, can undertake to Say? Nevertheless, if what we propose be wholly scriptural, and supported by Scripture authority, we can never err
Quantity - Thus we Say, a quantity of earth, a quantity of water, a quantity of air, of light, of heat, of iron, of wood, of timber, of corn, of paper. But we do not Say, a quantity of men, or of horses, or of houses for as these are considered as separate individuals or beings, we call an assemblage of them, a number of multitude
Load - Thus we lay a load on a beat or on a man's shoulders, or on a cart or wagon and we Say, a light load, heavy load. Jove lightened of its load th' enormous mass - ...
In a figurative sense, we Say, a load of care or grief a load of guilt or crimes
Conscience - An act, Say they, would be represented as an agent, whereas conscience is a testimony. To Say it is a habit, is to speak of it as a disposition acting, which is scarce more accurate than ascribing one act to another; and, besides, it would be strange language to Say that conscience itself is a habit. The consciences of many are of no higher character; and though we must not Say a man cannot be saved with such a conscience, yet such a conscience is not so perfect as it might be
Tares - ...
I would only beg to add a short observation upon the subject, and just to Say, under this view, how mistaken must be the notion of those, who fancy that when our Lord said, Let both grow together until the harvest, that this was meant to Say, perhaps the tares if continued under the means of grace might become good corn. "In the time of harvest, (saith the Lord Jesus) I will Say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind therein bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn
Testimony - If, for example, we consider the common and general acceptation of the word law, surely the Psalmist David could never be supposed to Say, that the law of Moses as a covenant of works was his delight and joy, as he saith the law was in this Psalm, (Psalms 119:72; Psa 119:97, etc. Jesus might well Say, and Jesus alone could Say it, "I delight to do thy will O my God, yea thy law is within my heart"—or as the margin renders it, "in the midst of my bowels," (Psalms 40:8) —meaning that it was wrapt up, yea forming his very nature, from the entire holiness of that nature. (See Exodus 16:33-34) Now, as the whole of this service plainly typified Christ, we cannot be at a loss to discover what is meant under the term of testimonies in this Psalm, when we hear the blessed speaker Saying, "Thy testimonies have I taken as mine heritage for ever, for they are the rejoicing of my heart
Faith - James 2:14-26, "though a man Say he hath faith, and have not works, can (such a) faith save him?" the emphasis is on "say," it will be a mere Saying, and can no more save the soul than Saying to a "naked and destitute brother, be warmed and filled" would warm and fill him. ...
"Yea, a man (holding right views) may Say, Thou hast faith and I have works, show (exhibit to) me (if thou canst, but it is impossible) thy (alleged) faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works
Ground - We never Say a shovel full or a load of ground. We Say under ground, but not under earth and we speak of the globe as divided into land and water, not into ground and water. We Say, the produce or fruits of the ground, of the earth, or of land
Oath - ...
An oath is a solemn appeal to God, as to an all-seeing witness that what we Say is true, and an almighty avenger if what we Say be false, Hebrews 6:16 . Similar phrases are these: "As the Lord liveth," Judges 8:19 "Before God I lie not," Romans 9:1 ; "I Say the truth in Christ," 1 Timothy 2:7 ; "God is my record," Philippians 1
Ananias And Sapphira - 'Lay it at Peter's feet,' said Sapphira to her hesitating husband, 'and Say that you are very sorry that the land did not sell for far more. "...
What a world this is we live in! What a red-hot furnace of sin and of sanctification is this world! How we all tempt and try and test and stumble one another in everything we Say and do! Barnabas cannot sell his estate in Cyprus and lay the price of it at Peter's feet, but by doing so he must immediately become the sudden death of Ananias and Sapphira. Say, A Friend. Say, A Well-wisher. Or, if you are a popular author, Say, and not a landowner in these days; publish your books without your name. Do you know the premonition, the sensation, the smell, so to Say, when Satan approaches you to fill your heart? And what do you Say to him? What do you do to him? Do you set a chair for him? Do you lay a cover and set glasses for him? Do you share your pillow with him? "Ah! you are there again, my man!" So an old saint in the congregation salutes Satan as often as her practised nostrils catch the beginning of his brimstone on her stairhead. ...
The stroke was sudden, and, as we Say, severe. We Say with Ananias: 'This is all I can spare; indeed, this is all I possess. "Yea, for so much," we Say, till the feet of the young men are almost at our door. At the same time, Jeremy Taylor, who has given immense learning and intellect to all such cases, Says that God sometimes accepts a temporal death in room of an eternal. When some great financial genius, Say, like Dr
Paul as a Believing Man - There is a time and there is a season for everything, Says Paul. And I am determined, he Says, that so far as I am concerned you shall know nothing in this life, at any rate, save Jesus Christ, and Him crucified. A great Pauline divine, the greatest indeed that I know, was wont to Say that there are many things in our Lord far more wonderful and far more glorious than even His Cross. But Paul never Says that. Or if he is ever carried away to Say that, he instantly takes it back and Says, God forbid that I should glory save in the Cross of Christ. But now, he Says, I am crucified with Christ: with Christ who loved me, and gave Himself for me. And that wrath of God would awaken in his conscience, and would assault his faith, just as that same wrath of God assaults your faith and mine every day we live: if, that is to Say, we live at all. "I, through the law," he said, or tried to Say, every time the law clutched at him as its prisoner-"I through the law am dead to the law. ' But the judge would Say to all such too-late accusations that the murderer was dead already. "Let a man examine himself!" Paul kept Saying to me all the week before last, and himself showed me the way. For mark well, what exactly Paul Says. Paul does not Say that he once was, or that he had been, crucified with Christ, but that he is, at present, so crucified. That is as much as to Say that as long as Paul has any sin left so long will Christ be crucified. Learn to Say, and then Say it continually till you Say it in your very dreams,-I am crucified with Christ! And then you will be able to work in peace, and to eat and drink in peace, and to go out and in in peace, and to lie down in peace, and rise up. And we also will Say it; I, at any rate, will Say it with Paul
the Man Who Cast Seed Into the Round And it Grew up he Knew Not How - That is to Say, he is always autobiographical, always experimental, always scientific, always masculine, always full of bone and blood, always strength itself, always satisfying. "A man's capacity," he Says, "to expound particular portions of Scripture depends largely on his religious experiences. Viewed as a repetition in parabolic form of the Psalmist's counsel,-Wait, I Say, on the Lord. You sometimes Say to me that you do not know what style is. Well, learn this little parable by heart, and Say it to yourselves, till you feel the full taste of it in your mouth, and till you instinctively spue out of your mouth everything of a written kind that is not natural, and fresh, and forceful: everything that is not noble, and beautiful, and full of grace and truth, like this parable. And He who did Say it makes us all to feel like little children, with the naturalness, and the simplicity, and the truth, both to nature and to grace, of His exquisite words. Till He is able at every new step in His heavenward way to turn round and Say to us,-"Follow Me. Enough, if, Say thirty or forty years after this, they are come to their full intellectual and spiritual manhood. Enough, if, when we are no longer here to enjoy such masterpieces with them, they are by that time discovering the hid treasure, Say, of Rutherford's Letters, and Guthrie's Saving Interest, and Baxter's Saint's Rest, and Marshall's Gospel Mystery, and William Law's immortal treatises, and are winding up every night with Bishop Andrewes's Private Devotions. Our Lord is so bent upon consoling and comforting His ministers that He almost staggers us with what He here Says about the unbroken peace of mind that every minister of His ought to possess. What a courageous comforter of His over-anxious ministers is Jesus Christ! Cast in the seed, He Says, and take no more trouble about it. Look at this wise sower how he sleeps, Says our Lord to us. We cast the seed of God's word into the earth, and the earth takes it, that is to Say, God takes it, and it springs up, no man knoweth how, and the sowers of the seed least of all. Speak ye comfortably to My ministers, and Say to them that the earth bringeth forth her fruit of herself, first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. "Nothing great," Says Epictetus, "is produced suddenly, not even a grape or a fig. If you Say to me that you want a grape or a fig now, I will answer you that you cannot have it; a grape takes time. That is to Say, the thing is for show only; it has no root in itself
Jurisdiction, Ecclesiastical - (Latin: jus, right, power; dicere to Say) ...
The right to guide and rule the Church of God, the exercis of authority in regard to the three-fold office of the Church, teaching, priestly or ministerial, and pastoral
Julius - Ramsay suggests ( St. In Acts 28:16 some MSS (not the best) Say that the prisoners were delivered to the captain of the guard in Rome
Chantry - (French: chanter, to sing) ...
Originally the endowment of one or more priests to Say or sing Mass for the soul of a person specified by the endower. The term chantry was employed also to designate a small chapel specially erected for the use of the incumbent in Saying or singing his Mass
Jashobeam - Some interpreters would Say the text listed him as a Hachmonite, while others would see “a Hachmonite” as reference to a different individual
Adoni-Zedec - , Hebrews) is graphically described: "Behold, I Say that the land of the king my lord is ruined", "The wars are mighty against me", "The Hebrew chiefs plunder all the king's lands", "Behold, I the chief of the Amorites am breaking to pieces
Deacon - He may baptize, Say all choir offices, and if he is learned and is licensed thereto by the Bishop, he may preach, but he cannotadminister the Holy Communion, or pronounce the Absolution andthe Benediction
Destitution: of London - But, because you have don a little to bless London, and have brought a thousand, three thousand, ten thousand to hear the word of God, are you to sit down and Say, 'It is done
Eternity - "It is a duration, " Says a lively writer, "that excludes all number and computation: days, and months, and years, yea, and ages, are lost in it, like drops in the ocean! Millions of millions of years, as many years as there are sands on the sea-shore, or particles of dust in the globe of the earth, and those multiplied to the highest reach of number, all these are nothing to eternity. They do not bear the least imaginable proportion to it; for these will come to an end, as certainly as a day; but eternity will never, never, never, come to an end! It is a line without end! It is an ocean without a shore! Alas! what shall I Say of it! it is an infinite, unknown something, that neither human thought can grasp, nor human language describe!" Orton on Eternity; Shower on ditto: Davis's Sermons, ser
Neck - We more frequently Say, on the heels
Stars - Suffice it to Say that Scripture does not name the star
Disposition - So we Say, a disposition in plants to grow in a direction upwards a disposition in bodies to putrefaction
Mail - We Say, letters were mailed for Philadelphia
Shur - Oh, how precious the faith that enables a soul to Say, under all wilderness straits and difficulties, Thou God seest me! Oh, for all the family of Jesus to call such wildernesses Beer-lahai-roi—namely, the well of him that liveth and seeth me!...
Mourning - He had to Say to His people, "Rend your heart, and not your garments
Potter - Of the potter scripture Says he treadeth the clay to make it pliable, Isaiah 41:25 ; and he forms his vessel on a wheel. It also illustrates God's sovereignty: "Shall the thing formed Say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?" The potter has full power over the clay
Sanhedrin or Sanhedrim - The early writers do not Say how it was composed; from the N
Considering - It should be correct to Say, It is not possible for us to act otherwise, the weakness of our nature being considered or We, considering the weakness of our nature, cannot act otherwise
Damp - We Say, to strike a damp, or to cast a damp, on the spirits
Sole - The only good thing GOD could Say about him was that he had a good physical body
Keys - The Romanists Say that the pope has the power of the keys, and can open and shut paradise as he pleases; grounding their opinion on that expression of Jesus Christ to Peter...
"I will give thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, " Matthew 16:19
Gall - If the two refer to the same act, Mark specifies the ingredient, while Matthew shows that the effect was to render the mixture bitter: as we Say, "bitter as gall
Hour - Generally, however, we may Say that the third hour corresponded with our 9 a
Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction - (Latin: jus, right, power; dicere to Say) ...
The right to guide and rule the Church of God, the exercis of authority in regard to the three-fold office of the Church, teaching, priestly or ministerial, and pastoral
Unbelief - And to Say the truth, it is of all others, the most diabolical and ruinous
Andrew - He had been a disciple of John, but hearing him Say "Behold the Lamb of God!" he followed Jesus. Tradition Says that Andrew laboured in Scythia, Greece, and Asia Minor, and that he was crucified at Patrae in Achaia, on a cross of this form, X, which cross has since borne his name
Mary, Wife of Cleophas - In John 19:25 this Mary is said to be the sister of the Lord's mother, if we allow the word 'and' to separate the persons, which is the most obvious sense; and it is natural that as this is the only place where we read of the Lord's mother having a sister, it should Say who she was
Leopard - Isaiah, describing the happy reign of the Messiah, Says, Isaiah 11:6 , "The leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together. " The spouse in the Canticles speaks of the mountains of the leopards, Song of Song of Solomon 4:8 ; that is to Say, such as Lebanon and Hermon, where wild beasts dwelt
Lean - We Say, a column leans to the north or to the east it leans to the right or left
Seven Words of Christ -
The second was addressed to the penitent thief, "Amen, I Say to thee, this day thou shalt be with me in Paradise" (Luke 23)
Travel - So we Say, a man ordinarily travels three miles an hour
Yet - ...
Yet I Say unto you, the Solomon in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of these
ar'Abah - From their summits, southward to the Gulf of Akabah, the valley changes its name, or, it would be more accurate to Say, retains old name of Wady el-Arabah
Providence - Hence when we speak of the Lord's government, either in the kingdoms of nature or grace, we Say, the Lord by his providence hath ordered all things in heaven and in earth. Whereas we ought to Say, to use somewhat like the form of the apostle James, "If the Lord will, we shall live by his providence and grace
Heavy - My heavy eyes you Say confess ...
A heart to love and grief inclined. So we Say, a heavy road
Hospitality - Jesus hath already left it upon record, what he will Say in that day when he cometh to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all that believe me in; naked, and ye clothed me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me. "Verily I Say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me
Naaman - He suggested to His audience that they were ready to quote the proverb ‘Physician, heal thyself,’ and to Say, ‘Whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. ’ ‘And (better ‘But’) he said, Verily I Say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country
Despondency - And we may not Say that such influences were wholly without effect on our Lord; but in His case, as we learn from His own words, the great cause of despondency was the pressure on His spirit of what He saw near before Him, His cross—that death in which He was (in St. But why was the depression so great now in Gethsemane when He had looked forward to this from the beginning of His ministry, Saying in an early stage of it, ‘The Son of man must be lifted up’ (John 3:14)? Part of the answer to this question must be that our Lord’s mind, being truly human, was liable to those often mysterious alternations of feeling which, in common men, we call changes of mood. At another stage He speaks in quite a different manner, ‘Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I Say? Father, save me from this hour’ (John 12:27). How dark and heavy that was appears in the ‘sweat as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the ground’ (Luke 22:44), in the ‘strong crying and tears’ (Hebrews 5:7), and perhaps as much in these words of His prayer, ‘if it be possible’—in His seeking a possibility of the cup passing from Him, although He had said long before, ‘The Son of man must be lifted up’ (John 3:14), and was to Say soon after, ‘For this cause came I unto this hour’ (John 12:27)
Sinai - Five or six paces from thence they show a stone, whose height is four or five feet, and breadth about three, which they Say is the very stone from whence Moses caused the water to gush out. This stone has twelve holes or channels, which are about a foot wide, from whence they Say the water issued which the Israelites drank. ...
"Sinai," Says Sandys, "has three tops of a marvellous height; that on the west side, where God appeared to Moses in a bush, fruitful in pasturage, far lower than the middlemost, and shadowed when the sun riseth thereon; which is that whereon God gave the law to Moses, and which is now called the Mount of Moses, at the foot of which stands the monastery called St. The third or most easterly summit is called by the religious in those parts, Mount Catherine; on the top of which there is a dome, under which they Say was interred the body of this saint, brought thither by angels after she was beheaded at Alexandria
the Widow With the Two Mites - "O God, thou art my God," she kept Saying to herself all the way up from her own impoverished house with the two mites in her hand; "my soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness; and my mouth shall praise Thee with joyful lips, when I remember Thee upon my bed, and meditate on Thee in the night watches. "Two mites," Says Mark, "make a farthing. What would she have thought if she had been told Who had watched her that day, and what He had said about her, and that we would be reading about her tonight in this far-off island of the sea? As also that her two mites would multiply, all down the ages, into millions upon millions of gold and silver, the same Eyes still watching the process all the time? And what will she think and what will she Say when all that is told from the housetop on that day about her, and about her two mites, by the Judge of all? And still He sits over against the treasury in this temple tonight, and calls unto Him His disciples among us, and Says to us, 'Verily I Say unto you also. And thus it was that this poor widow's mind weighed out for her this never-to-be-forgotten approval and applause of our Lord, "Verily I Say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast more in than all they which have cast into the treasury. I would have yet to learn the first principles of the grace of God if I were tempted to Say to her to take it away and to buy coals with it. For all the coals in the bowels of all the earth would not warm her heart and mine; and, shall I not Say it, her Master's heart, as her love for these causes of His warms His heart, and hers, and her minister's heart. He who sits over against His treasury here also, will Himself tell you in your hearing that day what He has to Say about these two, and all such like princely minds. " "When I was in France," Says Bacon, "it was said of the Duke of Guise that he was the greatest usurer in all the land, because he had turned all his estates into obligations; meaning that he had left himself nothing, but only had bound great numbers of persons in life-long indebtedness to him. " It is not for the lip of mortal man to Say it, but it is true, that Almighty God holds Himself under obligations to us all, corresponding to all the estates, great or small, that we have spent upon Him and upon His house. It is no irreverence, but only a becoming gratitude and love to Say it, that as I sit at the head of the monthly table of our Deacons' Court I have something in my heart not unlike what was in His heart who sat that day in the treasury of the temple. It is, I shall Say it in your presence, the exceptional intelligence in church matters and in personal religion that has all along, with all its drawbacks, characterised Dr
Levit'Icus - We may not always be able to Say what the exact relation is between the type and the antitype; but we cannot read the Epistle to the Hebrews and not acknowledge that the Levitical priests "served the pattern and type of heavenly things;" that the sacrifices of the law pointed to and found their interpretation in the Lamb of God; that the ordinances of outward purification signified the true inner cleansing of the heart and conscience from dead works to serve the living God
False, Falsehood, Falsely - ...
C — 1: ψεύδομαι (Strong's #5574 — Verb — pseudo — psyoo'-dom-ahee ) "to deceive by lies," is used in the Middle Voice, translated "to Say
Alabaster - Mark Says (14:5) that this box of ointment was worth more than 300 pence, i. But if we take the denarius as the day's wage of a labourer (Matthew 20:2 ), Say two shillings of our money, then the whole would be worth about 30 pounds, so costly was Mary's offering
Shittah Tree, Shittim - It yields the well-known substance called gum arabic, which is obtained by incisions in the bark, but it is impossible to Say whether the ancient Jews were acquainted with its use
Deep - Romans 10:7, "who shall descend into the deep?" A proverb for impossibility: "say not in thine heart, I wish one could bring Christ up from the dead, but it is impossible
Spirit of God: the Fire From Heaven - They Say, 'No, but look at the cannon!' Well, but there is no power in that
Devour - We will Say, some evil beast hath devoured him
Distant - So also we Say, a distant idea a distant thought a distant resemblance
Distinction - So we Say, a man of note
Fellow - Of an artist we Say, this man has not his fellow, that is, one of like skill
Nurse - We Say, to nurse a feeble animal or plant
Tammuz - And the Holy Ghost, by his servant the prophet, hath thought proper to Say so little upon it, that we can only form conjectures from the Scriptures connected with it
Blessing - The Christian can Say, God hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in the heavenlies in Christ," Ephesians 1:3 ; but the same verse Says, "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ," meaning "Thanks be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ
Saviour - God Says, "All flesh shall know that I Jehovah am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, the Mighty One of Jacob. How gladly all His saints Say, "To the only wise God our Saviour be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever
Couple - Of a horse and ox feeding in a pasture, we should Say, a couple of animals
Familiar - But in general we Say, a familiar spirit
Har-Magedon - The most generally accepted location makes this to be the mountains of Megiddo , that is to Say, those surrounding the plain of Megiddo, in which so many great battles of the past were fought
Husband - We Say, a man husbands his estate,his means or his time
Titus - It is only the later MSS of the Epistle to Titus that in the subscription Say he was 'bishop of Crete
What - ) As an interrogative pronoun, used in asking questions regarding either persons or things; as, what is this? what did you Say? what poem is this? what child is lost?...
(5):...
(pron
Mount Amalek - It is blessed when, from well-founded evidences, we can Say with the apostle, So then, brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free
Kedron - Stephen; and they Say, that when there is water, unless the torrent swells much, which very rarely occurs, it all runs under ground to the north of this bridge
Potter - "Shall the thing formed Say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honor and another unto dishonor?" Romans 9:20-21
Sparrow - A sparrow is of course of comparatively little value; and it is therefore a striking exemplification of God's providence to Say that he watches even over the sparrow's fall, Matthew 10:29
Remit - ...
So we Say, cold or heat remits
Seat - So we Say, the seat of the muses,the seat of arts, the seat of commerce
Sharp - Thus we may Say, a sharp knife, or a sharp needle
Palsy - Oh! that a sense of this most unquestionable truth were but fully incorporated in our nature, that the Lord Jesus, beholding the faith which he alone can give, might Say to the paralytic in soul as to this sick of the palsy in body, "Son, be of good cheer, thy sins are forgiven thee
Paulinus, Biographer of Ambrose - Ambrose, a work which he Says he undertook at the request of St. In his introduction he expresses his great anxiety to adhere strictly to the truth and to deliver what he has to Say impartially, and this he appears to have done
Vitus - He is also, Says Guérin, the patron of comedians and dancers. There sprang up, they Say, in Germany in the 17th cent
Much - So we Say, much less, much smaller, much less distinguished, much weaker, much finer. So we Say, twice as much, five times as much, that is, twice or five times the quantity
Ancient - We Say, an old man, an ancient record but never the old sun, old stars, an old river or mountain. Old, Says Johnson, relates to the duration of the thing itself, as an old coat and ancient to time in general, as an ancient dress. We Say, in old times, as well as ancient times old customs, &c
Sun - And hence, under diving teaching, Job could and did Say, that he dared to kiss his hand in token of adoration when he saw the Sun shining, in his strength, or the Moon walking in her brightness. The prophet Malachi to this purpose was "commissioned to Say, that to them that feared the name of the Lord, the sun of righteousness should arise with healing in his wings
Long - we Say, a long way, a long distance, a long line, and long hair, long arms. ...
So in composition we Say, long-expected, long-forgot
Shimei - If you had a word to Say for David, Shimei would follow you about also with curses and stones and dust. When our political and ecclesiastical partisans begin to have charity we shall no longer need to offer the Lord's prayer every day, and Say, Thy kingdom come. And who, then, shall Say to the Lord, Why hast Thou done this? Shall the thing formed Say to Him that formed it, Why hast Thou made me thus? O the depth both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord. And when any of his friends, for his protection, or for his peace, or for his comfort would fain remove out of his life aught that tempts and tries him; aught that tramples on him and humbles him; aught that plagues him and vexes him and leads him into sin, like David to Abishai at Bahurim he Says to him, Let it alone, for it is the Lord. You Say to me rare things about design, and adaptation, and environment, and means to ends, and final causes, and what not; and you both astonish and edify me. But if you fear God, and come, I will tell you how He environs my soul, and how He adapts you and all you Say and do, to the good of my soul. But after he has said all that it is possible to Say upon it, he exclaims, Oh! what a deep is here, that created wit cannot take up! Jonathan Edwards takes it up with all his matchless wit in his fine letter to Thomas Gillespie of Carnock, and elsewhere in his golden works. And what do you Say to Shakespeare himself?...
O benefit of ill! now I find trueThat better is by evil still made better!And ruined love, when it is built anew,Grows fairer than at first, more strong, far greater. Death,' Says Thomas Shepard, 'is the very best of all our gospel ordinances. The deathbed Sayings of God's saints have a special interest and a delightful edification to us; but David's last words to Solomon about Shimei-we would pass them by if we could. Those awful words, they Say, are that righteous prophet's explanation and vindication of the too late execution of Shimei by Solomon after his reprieve had come to an end with the death of David. Others, again, and they, too, some of our most conservative and orthodox scholars, Say to us that the text should run in English in this way: 'Hold him not guiltless; at the same time bring not his hoar head down to the grave with blood. But the heart has its reasons, as Pascal Says, and my heart would stretch a considerable point in textual criticism to get Shimei's blood wiped off David's deathbed. We shall have, God helping us, David's Bahurim-mind always in us henceforth amid all those who insult and injure us, and Say all manner of evil against us falsely; and amid all manner of adverse and sore circumstances, so as to see the Lord in it all, and so as to work out our salvation amid it all
Jeremiah - That is to Say, it was the inborn, original, and unparalleled sensibility of Jeremiah's mind and heart that the Lord took up and turned to His own service both in the preaching of this prophet and in the production of this book, which stands to this day second only to the Psalms as the most spiritual book in the Old Testament. 'The heart is my haunt,' Says Wordsworth. And your prophets who Say Peace, peace!-like Law, he called all such preachers so many dancing-masters; and, like Leighton, he called them so many mountebanks, till they smote him, and imprisoned him in the dungeon, and put his feet in the stocks. He who has-I will not Say a full sensibility of the evil of sin, for he would go mad if he had-but a true beginning of such sensibility, he has the making of a true minister of Jesus Christ in him; otherwise he has not, and should at once go to make his bread in some more lawful calling. And if one here and another there should smite you as Pashur smote Jeremiah, Say to him, 'The Lord hath not called thy name Pashur, but Magor-missabib,' and go on with your heart-searching and heart-sanctifying preaching to other people. And oh, believe me, the shame and the remorse of having to hand over your pulpit, and you only beginning to preach! And it all lies in a true and a timely sensibility, and in Saying, The heart is my haunt, till you know the heart, and can preach to it to some purpose. ...
Nazianzen Says somewhere that Jeremiah was both by nature and by grace the most inclined to pity of all the prophets. Which is just to Say over again that he was the most sensitive and the most spiritual. 'There is nothing in all Scripture,' Says Isaac Williams, 'so eloquent of love and sorrow and consolation as the 31st and 33rd chapters of Jeremiah. And this also came to my mind out of North's Plutarch: 'Aristotle has a place where he Says that the wisest men be ever melancholy, as Socrates, Plato, and Hercules were. ' And I have read somewhere also on this matter that 'merely to Say man is to Say melancholy. At any rate, to Say 'man endued by nature with sufficient sensibility, and then by grace with sufficient spiritual sympathy,' is to Say the most profoundly melancholy of men. 'O hear me,' Says the profoundly intellectual and equally spiritual Jacob Behmen in a comforting passage. 'Tears gain everything,' Says Santa Teresa in her autobiography. Till Santa Teresa is amply justified when she Says that tears gain everything. And till I am justified in Saying that Jeremiah at any rate was not a man of a light and elastic nature. Pashur, the chief governor, was deputed on one occasion to tame, as we Say, Jeremiah's pulpit. A familiar or two who Say among themselves, Report, and we will report it. 'I could have used a more adorned style,' Says John Bunyan, in his Grace Abounding, 'but I dared not. When Jesus came into the coasts of Cæsarea Philippi, He asked His disciples, Saying, Whom do men Say that I the Son of Man am? And they said, Some Say that thou art John the Baptist; some, Elias; and others, Jeremias
Simeon - 'My son'-one of Simeon's sacred colleagues used to Say to his scholars-'My son, the first thing that you will be examined upon at the day of judgment will be this: What was the salvation that you pursued after? What salvation did you study, and teach, and preach, and yourself seek after when you were still in time and upon the earth?' How happy will it be with old Simeon on that terrible day when he hears this read out over him before men and angels: "The same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel, and the Holy Ghost was upon him. ...
And, being full of the Holy Ghost, Simeon went on to Say: "Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel. We Say in amazement at that: What did He ever Say or do that He should be spoken against by any man? He did the very opposite. And they went on so speaking till they were swept on to cry, Crucify Him! not knowing what they were Saying, or why. I had this rule ever present with me, that I was not to wish, nor assent to, nor Say such things of any person whatsoever that I would not have them Say of me
Necessitarians - All necessity, Say they, doth not take away freedom. Farther, Say they, necessity does not preclude the use of means; for means are no less appointed than the end. For instance: necessity is confounded with certainty; but an action may be certain, though free; that is to Say, certain to an omniscient Being, who knows how a free agent will finally resolve; but this certainty is, in fact, a quality of the prescient Being, not that of the action, to which, however, men delusively transfer it. Again: the obedience of Christ unto death was necessary, that is to Say, unless he had died, guilty man could not have been forgiven; but this could not make the act of the Jews who put him to death a necessary act, that is to Say, a forced and constrained one; nor did this necessity affect the act of Christ himself, who acted voluntarily, and might have left man without salvation. Finally: as to the allegation, that the doctrine of free agency puts man's self-determining power upon the throne of the universe, that view proceeds upon notions unworthy of God, as though he could not accomplish his plans without compelling and controlling all things by a fixed fate; whereas it is both more glorious to him, and certainly more in accordance with the Scriptures, to Say that he has a perfect foresight of the manner in which all creatures will act, and that he, by a profound and infinite wisdom, subordinates every thing without violence to the evolution and accomplishment of his own glorious purposes. And they that believe all that the Scripture Says on the one hand, of the eternity of future punishments, and on the other, of God's compassion to sinners, and his solemn assurance that he desires not their death, will find the difficulty greatly increased
Angelus - An indulgence of 100 days is gained when the Angelus with three Hail Marys is said, and a plenary indulgence, conditional upon confession, communion, and prayer for the usual intentions, once a month for those who Say it habitually
End Justifies the Means - "And not rather (as we are slandered, and as some affirm that we Say) let us do evil, that there may come good 1" (Rom
Good Shepherd, Parable of the - Our Lord means to teach in this parable (Matthew 18) the care and love of God for the little ones, that is to Say the weak, of whom He thinks so much that He has placed them under the protection of His angels
Serpent, Brazen - In the absence of a direct statement we cannot Say whether it was Jahweh who was worshipped under the form of the bronze serpent of 2 Kings 18:4 the Nehushtan , or piece of bronze, as it was called
Admiration - We may apply the words of the Lord upon another occasion, and Say,"Because it is marvellous in the eyes of the remnant of the people, should it be also marvellous in mine eyes, saith the Lord of hosts?" (Zechariah 8:6) The Hebrew word, in this instance, is the same as that given of Christ by the prophet, (Isaiah 9:6) when he calls him Wonderful
Chance - When we Say a thing happens by chance, we mean no more than that its cause is unknown to us, and not, as some vainly imagine, that chance itself can be the cause of any thing. "The case of the painter, " Says Chambers, "who, unable to express the foam at the mouth of the horse he had painted, threw his sponge in despair at the piece, and by chance did that which he could not do before by design, is an eminent instance of what is called chance
Time - Thus we cannot Say of the Deity that he exists in time, because eternity, which he inhabits, is absolutely uniform, neither admitting limitation nor succession
Lost Sheep - Our Lord means to teach in this parable (Matthew 18) the care and love of God for the little ones, that is to Say the weak, of whom He thinks so much that He has placed them under the protection of His angels
Profession: the Vanity of Mere - It is like a man who should call his servant, and Say to him,' Is the larder well stored?' 'There is nothing, sir, not even a mouldy crust. 'And now,' he Says, 'I will sit down to my meal, and you shall wait upon me
Finger - We Say a finger's breadth, or the breadth of the four fingers, or of three fingers
Marry - We Say, a man marries a woman or a woman marries a man
Sennacherib - He Says he captured forty-six fenced cities, and the fortresses and villages round about them belonging to Hezekiah the Jew, and carried away 200,150 souls, and horses, mules, asses, camels, oxen, and sheep without number, etc. Of course the monuments Say nothing of this
Conception - Conception may be sometimes used for the power of conceiving ideas, as when we Say, a thing is not within our conception
Confound - So spake the Son of God and Satan stood a while as mute confounded what to Say
Dwell - We use abide for the resting of a night or an hour but we never Say, he dwelt in a place a day or a night
Expectation - We now more generally Say, a youth of promise
Happy - ...
So we Say, a happy thought a happy expedient
Himself - We Say, a man has come to himself, after delirious or extravagant behavior
Appeal - The Jewish writers Say that before and after the time of Christ on earth, appeals could be carried through the various courts to the Grand Sanhedrim at Jerusalem
Asher - They Say, that blessedness doth not depend upon a single blessing, but upon all
Mene, Mene, Tekel, Upharsin - As we Say of a person, 'his days are numbered
Dream - We can only Say that the Lord acts herein according to his good pleasure
Thomas - According to earliest tradition, he preached in Parthia, and was buried at Edessa: later histories Say that he went to India, and was martyred there; and the Syrian Christians in that country claim him as the founder of their church
Rechabites - The Rabbis interpret this to signify that they should minister in the sanctuary, and Say they became united to the Levites; but we find nothing of this in scripture
Caraites - They believe that Messiah is not yet come, and reject all calculations of the time of his appearance:...
yet they Say, it is proper that even every day they should receive their salvation by Messiah, the Son of David
Pine Tree - Nehemiah 8:15 , giving directions for observing the feast of tabernacles, Says, "Fetch olive branches, pine branches, myrtle branches, and branches of thick trees, to make booths. The LXX Say cypress. Scheuchzer Says the Turks call the cypress zemin. The author of "Scripture Illustrated" Says," I should prefer the whole species called jasmin, on account of its verdure, its fragrance, and its flowers, which are highly esteemed. In Isaiah 41:19 ; Isaiah 60:13 , the Hebrew word is תדהר ; a tree, Says Parkhurst, so called from the springiness or elasticity of its wood
Boast, Boaster, Boastful - ...
Note: In Acts 5:36 , the verb lego, "to Say," is rendered "boasting" in the AV; "giving out" (RV)
Foreknowledge - It must be sufficient to Say that the Scripture attributes the most perfect prescience to the Deity
Occasion - So we Say, we have occasion for all our resources
Pale - We Say also, a pale red, a pale blue,that is, a whitish red or blue
Same - We Say, the horse of one country is the same animal as the horse of another country
Tempest - We usually apply the word to a steady wind of long continuance but we Say also of a tornado, it blew a tempest
Venture - To dare to have courage or presumption to do, undertake or Say
Apple Tree, Apple - Mention of the apple tree occurs in the Authorized Version in ( Song of Solomon 2:3 ; 8:5 ) and Joel 1:12 The fruit of this tree is alluded to in ( Proverbs 25:11 ) and Song of Solomon 2:5 ; 7:8 It is a difficult matter to Say what is the specific tree denoted by the Hebrew word tappuach . On the other hand Dr Royle Says,"The rich color, fragrant odor and handsome appearance of the citron, whether in flower or in fruit, are particularly suited to the passages of scripture mentioned above
House - Thus we Say, the house of lords or peers of Great Britain the house of commons the house of representatives. Hence we Say, there is a sufficient number of representatives present to form a house
Frontlets - By frontiers between the eyes, they Say, was shadowed, that all the Lord commanded should be continually before their eyes, that they might never lose sight of his precepts. If the reader will consult those chapters, he will find four distinct precepts; which four precepts they Say, were marked on four pieces of a kind of skin or parchment, and wore on their foreheads
Hagar - The rabbins Say she was Pharaoh's daughter; but Chrysostom asserts that she was one of those slaves which Pharaoh gave to Abraham, Genesis 12:16 . They call her in eminency, Mother Hagar, and maintain that she was Abraham's lawful wife; the mother of Ishmael, his eldest son; who, as such, possessed Arabia, which very much exceeds, Say they, both in extent and riches, the land of Canaan, which was given to his younger son Isaac
Seven - Isaiah 4:1 , Says that seven women should lay hold on one man, to ask him to marry them. Hannah, the mother of Samuel, Says, 1 Samuel 2:5 , that she who was barren should have seven children. God threatens his people to smite them seven times for their transgressions, Leviticus 26:24 , that is to Say, several times. The Psalmist, speaking of very pure silver, Says it is "purified seven times,"...
Psalms 12:6 . Peter asks our Saviour, Matthew 18:21-22 , How many times should he forgive his brother? till seven times? And Christ answers him, I Say not only seven times, but seventy times seven; meaning, as often as he may offend, however frequent it may be
Trade - But we never Say, the trade of a farmer or of a lawyer or physician. Thus we Say, man treats with another for his farm, but cannot trade with him
Reap - Now the disciples were to go and put on, as we Say, "the finishing touches. Now the disciples were to go forth pointing to Him and Saying, the hour has come, the Messiah has arrived, and you must believe on Him. If we Say very little about the Saviour, we shall expect little results. If we Say much about Him, we may expect large results
Paul as a Controversialist - Coleridge Says that while Luther was by no means so perfect a gentleman as Paul, yet the Reformer was almost as great a man of genius. And Luther gives us a taste both of his own genius and of his own gentlemanliness also, in what he Says so often about Paul. Luther is always Saying such things as these about Paul. I do not deny that; only, I must Say I have never known a case of it. Tertullian has a Saying to the effect that some men are as good as Christian men already, just by their birth of their mother. I did not Say that the Holy Ghost could not make you, and make you behave like, a Christian gentleman, both at home and abroad. And I suppose every old minister who has learned anything in the school of life would Say the same thing, to every young minister especially. Oh, but you Say, So-and-so will not leave you alone, Well, my argument is not that, but this. "They Say. What do they Say? Let them Say. " Do not you even Say so much as Paul said. Do not Say that their judgment is just. Santa Teresa is not one of the ladies of our Scottish covenant, but this is what she Says on the matter in hand: "The not excusing of ourselves is a perfect quality, and of great merit. What about being blamed by all men, if only we stand at the last blameless before Thee!"...
"Doing nothing by prejudice or by partiality," Says the apostle, still insisting on this same matter. While, if any writer or speaker had a single word to Say for that fallen idol and for his policy, they were either rogues or fools. To Butler every day for that great Saying of his-"Let us remember that we differ as much from other men as they differ from us
Thomas - If "to Say man is to Say melancholy," then to Say Thomas, called Didymus, is to Say religious melancholy. The disciples were all sick at heart with hope deferred; as also with the terrible questionings that would sometimes arise in their hearts, and would not be silenced; all kinds of questionings about their more and more mysterious Master; and about His more and more mysterious, and more and more stumbling, Sayings, both about Himself and about themselves. "All His disciples minister to Him," Says Newman; "and as in other ways, so also in giving occasion for the words of grace which proceed from His mouth. It was not all that you Say it was. And worst of all when his risen Master humbled Himself to meet Thomas's unbelieving words and to satisfy them! Thomas would have killed himself with shame and self-condemnation, had it not been given him at that grandest moment of his whole life to Say, "My Lord and my God!" Jesus saith unto him, "Thomas, because thou hast seen Me, thou hast believed; blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed!"...
Now, my brethren, do you clearly understand and accept this peculiar blessedness of believing without seeing? Do you clearly see and fully accept the blessedness of a strong and an easy acting faith in the things of Christ? Faith is always easy where love and hope are strong. You will be horrified when it is told you what your whole life, and your whole heart, and all your desires and hopes Say when words are put upon them. They all Say, 'I will not believe till the last trump awakens me, and the graves are opened, and the great white throne is set. Though vexing thoughts may seem to last,Let not thy soul be quite o'ercast;Soon will He show thee all His wounds and Say,Long have I known thy name: know thou My face alway
the Man Who Had Not on a Wedding Arment - You have never been much in good society, not to Say in such society as a crowned head keeps, and it would not be to be wondered at if you scarcely slept with anxiety till it was all over and you were safely home again. And who would blame you for all that solicitude? Who would Say that you were anxious over much? We would all envy you for your high honour, but we would all be thankful that we had not to go through your ordeal. And as often as we thought of your certainty to make some terrible mistake, we would Say to ourselves-Better him than me. What else, in the name of sin and salvation, would you expect to find them reading on such a night and in such a week! And all the week they will have among their choicest books some classic on the communion, Say like Robert Bruce, and they will work their soul-saving way through that great book again. I have not read Bruce so often, I am ashamed to Say, as Jowett had read Boswell. "Therefore we must," Says Jeremy Taylor, "before every communion especially, remember what differences or jealousies are between us and any one else, and recompose all such disunions, and cause right understandings between each other. And have something suitable in your mind the last thing on Saturday night that you are to Say the first thing on Sabbath morning. Think you hear what she Says to her Risen Lord, and what He Says to her. ...
And then, when your Saviour Says to you after supper, Know you what I have done to you? you will have your answer ready. My blessed Lord, you will Say, I know only too well what Thou hast done for me. And yet, you will Say,-I am not in hell, but at the Lord's Table!...
And then, with all that possessing your heart, you will go home from the Lord's Table a new creature
Badger - ...
Others Say it is the halicore, a Red Sea fish, which still is used by the Arabs to make soles for shoes and like purposes; called dahash , like tachash
Faith: Appropriating - I once heard a father tell, that when he removed his family to a new residence, where the accommodation was much more ample, and the substance much more rich and varied than that to which they had previously been accustomed, his youngest son, yet a lisping infant, ran round every room, and scanned every article with ecstasy, calling out, in childish wonder at every new sight, 'Is this ours, father? and is this ours?' The child did not Say 'yours,' and I observed that the father while he told the story was not offended with the freedom. When the glories of heaven burst upon his view, he does not stand at a distance, like a stranger, Saying, 'O God, these are thine
Sin: Power Over the Unregenerate - We may Say of sins as Longfellow of birds of prey, in his song of Hiawatha ...
'Never stoops the soaring vulture On his quarry in the desert, ...
On the sick or wounded bison, But another vulture watching, From his high aerial look-out Sees the downward plunge and follows; And a third pursues the second, Coming from the invisible ether, First a speck, and then a vulture Till the air is dark with pinions
Sin: One the Souls Ruin (2) - ...
Presently, an old elder tree said, Flowers, shake off your caterpillars!' ...
'Why?' said a dozen altogether: for they were like some children, who always Say 'Why,' when they are told to do anything: bad children those! ...
The elder said, 'If you don't, they'll eat you up alive
Dignity - We Say, a man enjoys his dignity with moderation, or without haughtiness
Flake - We more usually Say, to flake off
Yhwh - YHWH appeared with the vowels from “Adonai” as a device to remind them to Say “Adonai” in their reading of the text
Jesting - ‘On the subject of pleasantness in sport,’ Says Aristotle (Eth. viii 3), ‘Those who neither Say anything laughable themselves, nor approve of it in others, appear to be clownish and harsh, but these who are sportive with good taste are called εὐτράπελοι, as possessing versatility,’ etc
Oath - The Lord was under an accusation, and was adjured to Say if it was true
Behind - ” 'Achar as a preposition can have a local-spatial significance, such as “behind”: “And the man said, They are departed hence; for I heard them Say, Let us go to Dothan” ( Deliver - 40:11 ...
So we Say, to deliver goods to a carrier to deliver a letter to deliver possession of an estate
Fresh - Having the color and appearance of young thrifty plants lively not impaired or faded as when we Say, the fields look fresh and green
Horse - We Say, a thousand horse, a regiment of horse
Infants - "Various opinions, " Says an acute writer, "concerning the future state of infants have been adopted. Some think, all dying in infancy are annihilated; for, Say they, infants, being incapable of moral god or evil, are not proper objects of reward or punishment. 2: Robinson's Claude; Gillard and William's Essays of Infant Salvation; An Attempt to elucidate Romans 5:12 , by an anonymous writer; Watts's Ruin and Recovery, p
Whisper - ) To utter in a low and nonvocal tone; to Say under the breath; hence, to mention privately and confidentially, or in a whisper
Cletus or Anacletus, Bishop of Rome - Eusebius calls him Anencletus, and Says that he was succeeded in the see of Rome by Clement in the twelfth year of Domitian, having himself sat there twelve years. Eusebius indeed nowhere Says that he succeeded Linus, or was the second bp. Westcott Says (Preface to Lightfoot), "Perhaps it is not too much to Say that the question of the order of the first five bps
Life - Sin having come in, this life is forfeited and God claims it, Saying, "surely your blood of your lives will I require; at the hand of every beast will I require it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of every man's brother will I require the life of man. This answers the objection of those who, wishing to deny eternal punishment, Say that 'living for ever' is only spoken of the Christian, as in John 6:51,58
Fool - Our Lord seems to have used the term in a sense somewhat peculiar in Matthew 5:22 : "Whosoever shall Say to his brother, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire
Utter - See PREACH , Say , SPEAK , TALK , TELL
Areopagus - But it does not appear that the apostle was, properly speaking, tried; rather he was placed on this spot in order that what he had to Say might be more readily heard by the multitude
Babel - Jewish tradition and early profane writers Say that the tower was destroyed
Observation - We apply the word to simple vision, as when one Says, a spot on the sun's disk did not fall under his observation or to the notice or cognizance of the mind, as when one Says, the distinction made by the orator escaped his observation. We often Say, I made the observation in my own mind but properly an observation is that which is expressed as the result of viewing or of thinking
Remembrance - Power of remembering limit of time within which a fact can be remembered as when we Say, an event took place before our remembrance, or since our remembrance
Deb'Orah - Lapidoth was probably her husband, and not Barak as some Say
Amen - So when the priest upon mount Ebal rehearsed the various curses, it was appended to each "And all the people shall Say, Amen. ...
When David declared that Solomon should be his successor, Benaiah said "Amen: the Lord God of my lord the king Say so too
Greatness - This is admittedly a difficult Saying. —Christ has less to Say about His own greatness than about that of His followers. Men’s fame consists in what others Say about them; Christians’ greatness consists in what they themselves are. But upon the second consideration, that is to Say, upon their character, their claim to greatness wholly depends. That is to Say, He was not only a man, but also the perfect representation of mankind. ...
One more Saying of Jesus must be included in our study
Christ in Mohammedan Literature - The commentators Say that Jesus was specially set apart to speak in the cradle, and later on to the Jews. There is a curious Saying of Imam Mohammed bin Ali Baqir—...
‘Jesus was so intelligent that, when nine months old, his mother sent him to school. ” ’...
Mohammed Says that Jesus was sent as an apostle to the Jews, in order to show that his Mission was limited, whilst that of Mohammed was for all people. 3 a miracle is also referred to—...
‘ “How have I come,” he will Say, “to you with a sign from your Lord; out of clay will I make for you, as it were, the figure of a bird; and I will breathe into it, and it shall become, by God’s leave, a bird. ...
The commentary Ma’alim Says that he died for three hours and then went up to heaven: others Say it was seven hours. Jalalain Says that God took him away in a trance. The Jews are reproached for speaking against Mary, and—...
‘for their Saying, “Verily we have slain the Messiah, Jesus the son of Mary, an apostle of God. Believe, therefore, in God and His apostles, and Say not “Three” (i. 5), we read—...
‘Infidels now are they who Say, “God is the Messiah, son of Mary” ’ (v. ‘When God shall Say, “O Jesus, son of Mary, hast thou said unto mankind—Take me and my mother as two gods besides God?,” he shall Say, “Glory be unto thee, it is not for me to Say that which I know to be not the truth” ’ (v. Some Say it was a parable, and that a table did not actually come down; but most consider that a real table descended. Some Say on her sleeve, others on her neck, some on her womb. Some Say that this breath was a sneeze made by Adam and preserved by Gabriel. ’ Mary said: ‘If you Say God at first made the trees, then they were produced without seed: if first He made seed, then seed came without a tree. ...
They Say that Jesus in the womb spoke with his mother and said the Tasbih: Subhana’ llah—‘I extol the holiness of God. ’...
Then Mary said to Gabriel: ‘If people ask how the child was born, what shall I reply?’ He said: ‘Say, “I have seen no man, I am fasting; I speak with none about it. ” ’ It is said that when the Jews found her and the child under the tree, they began to make a tumult and reproached her, Saying, ‘Neither thy father nor mother were evildoers. Some Say she went with Joseph and the child to Damascus, to the house of a rich man, who protected and provided for them. God told Jesus to tell people first, that ‘God is one without a partner,’ then to tell them of the coming of Mohammed as a prophet, and Say: ‘A prophet will come after me, Ahmad by name. Simon said: ‘Doctors do this; what other proof have you?’ ‘Jesus knows what people eat, and drink, and Say in their houses. ’ Simon then said to the king: ‘If this is so, it is advisable that your honour should send for Jesus, and see whether what Thomas Says is right: if he raises the dead he is a true prophet. Salman al-Farisi Says that when all the sick in Nasibin were healed, the people asked Jesus to raise the dead. ’...
Some Say that the Jews, by the advice of that bad king, and by means of an old Apostle, seized Jesus and imprisoned him all night, and in the morning prepared a cross on which to crucify him. All historians Say Mary was then alive. Others Say the Jews watched and guarded the cave where Jesus was, but Jesus at night was taken up under cover of darkness. ...
Others Say the Jews imprisoned him with eighteen men in a house. Sayous, Jésus-Christ d’après Mahomet, Paris, 1880. In the works of these writers the name of ‘Isâ figures very frequently, the Sayings and doings assigned to Him being sometimes traceable to the Gospels, but often assigned in different works to a variety of persons
Turtle - The Holy Ghost hath been pleased to Say so much concerning this bird in his sacred word, that I think it a duty, as well as a pleasure, to enquire somewhat concerning a bird so particularly recommended to our notice. But if the passage had meant to Say, that the Holy Ghost descended in the shape and form of adore, the words would have been very different. Every one, that knows the original, knows that the words are (osei peristeran), which is, as the words are rendered in our Testament, like a dove; but if it had been meant to Say, that the Holy Ghost came down in the shape and form of a dove, the words ought to have been, osei peristeras. " (1 John 5:7) Here was Jesus in the act of being baptized; here was the Holy Ghost descending like a dove, and lighting upon him; and here was the voice of God the Father from heaven Saying, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased
Speak - ...
Dâbar (דָּבַר, Strong's #1696), “to speak, Say. Unlike ‘amar, “to Say,” dâbar often appears without any specification of what was communicated. 23:2 David Says that the Spirit of the Lord “spoke” to him; contrary to many (especially liberal) scholars, this is probably a reference to the Holy Spirit (cf. ...
Among the special meanings of this verb are “to Say” ( Profession - ...
The etymological meaning of ὁμολογεῖν is ‘to Say the same thing’ as others. ‘No man can Say, Jesus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit’ (1 Corinthians 12:3; see ExpT_ xv. The Pauline principle, ‘If thou shalt confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord’ (Romans 10:9), was decisive on that point, to Say nothing of our Lord’s evident dislike for secret disciples
Truth - " (1 John 5:20) For surely Jesus is the whole sum and substance of all the truths of God; in his divine nature the true God, and eternal life; in his human nature the true man, whom it behoved to be made like unto his brethren in all things; and in the union of both, the true glory-man, and only Mediator between God and man, the man, Christ Jesus, Hail, blessed Lord! I would Say, thou art indeed "the way, and the truth, and the life
Delilah - This "languishing" prostitute, with her vile challenging of his "love," "How canst thou Say, I love thee, when thine heart is not with me?" and by daily vexing importunity, wrung the secret from him at the fourth time
Self-Seeking - ' If a man should grow grey-headed in the performance of good works, yet when at the last it is known that he has done them all for himself, that he may be honoured thereby, his Lord will Say, 'Thou hast done well enough in the eyes of man, but so much the worse, because thou didst it only to thyself, that thine own praises might be sung, and that thine own name might be extolled
Paulianists - The creed agreed upon by the Nicene fathers with a view to the errors of Paulus Samosatenus concludes thus: "But those who Say there was a time when he was not, and that he was not before he was born, the Catholic and apostolic church anathematize
Manna - " Now it would be strange language to Say, put an homer full of what, or what is it
Plant (Verb) - We Say that GOD planted Livingstone in Africa and Moody in Chicago
Highway - The invitation is to all and sundry, which leads Whedon to Say, ‘The good are not too good to need the gospel, nor the bad so bad as to have no hope if they will accept it
Renew - " I hope the reader hath not now for the first time to learn acquaintance with this divine office of the Holy Ghost, but can Say with the apostle, "the Lord, according to his mercy, hath saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which he hath shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour
Commandments, the Ten - It was after hearing these ten commandments rehearsed by Moses that the Israelites said to him, "Go thou near, and hear all that the Lord our God shall Say; and speak thou unto us all that the Lord our God shall speak unto thee; and we will hear it and do it
Conceit - How often did her eyes Say to me, that they loved! Yet I, not looking for such a matter, had not my conceit open to understand them
Fault - ...
Thou wilt Say then, why doth he yet find fault? Romans 9
Censer - " Paul does not here Say that the thumiaterion was in the holiest, for it was in the holy place, but that the holiest had it, i
Gabbatha - And while with that contempt which marked Pilate's character, we hear him Say, "Shall I crucify your king?"the chief priests, unconscious of what they said, answered,"We have no king but Caesar;"thereby fulfilling the dying patriarch Jacob's prophecy (that "the sceptre should not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come;" Genesis 49:10 and thus proving from their own testimony, that the Shiloh was come
Jehoiachin - I should have thought it had respect to the promised seed, and that the writing this man childless might have been in other words to Say, the Messiah shall not be in his family
Jael - But let men Say what they may, God the Holy Ghost hath honoured her memory for ever, and declared it blessed
Bethlehem - It was beautifully significant of Christ, who was from everlasting appointed to be born there, (Micah 5:2) and was, and is, and ever will be, the bread of life, and the living bread to his people; of which whosoever eateth shall live for ever! Lord! I would Say with the disciples, evermore give me this bread
Splendor - The basic significance of “splendor and majesty” with overtones of superior power and position is attested in the application of this word to kings: “Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah; They shall not lament for him, Saying, Ah my brother! or, Ah sister! they shall not lament for him, Saying, Ah lord! or, Ah his glory!” ( Say “The glory of his nostrils is terrible” (Job 39:20)
Anger - In him they are principles arising out of his holy and just nature; and for this reason they are more steady and uniform, and more terrible, than if they were emotions, or as we Say, passions
Earthquake - Josephus Says that its violence divided a mountain, which lay west of Jerusalem, and drove one part of it four furlongs. Cyril of Jerusalem Says, that the rocks upon mount Calvary were shown in his time, which had been rent asunder by this earthquake. Maundrell and Sandys testify the same, and Say that they examined the breaches in the rock, and were convinced that they were the effects of an earthquake
Shem - Lastly, the Jews Say, that he taught men the law of justice, and the manner of reckoning months and years, and the intercalations of the months
Servant - For formerly among the Hebrews, and the neighbouring nations, the greater part of servants were slaves, that is to Say, they belonged absolutely to their masters, who had a right to dispose of their persons, their bodies, goods, and even of their lives, in some cases
Relieve - To alleviate or remove as when we Say, to relieve pain or distress to relieve the wants of the poor
Salvation - Thus, instead of Saying, God saves them and protects them, they Say, God is their salvation
Inspiration - We do not Say that they contain, but that they are, the Word of God
Miracle - ...
2: σημεῖον (Strong's #4592 — Noun Neuter — semeion — Say-mi'-on ) "a sign, mark, token" (akin to semaino, "to give a sign;" sema, "a sign"), is used of "miracles" and wonders as signs of Divine authority; it is translated "miracles" in the RV and AV of Luke 23:8 ; Acts 4:16,22 ; most usually it is given its more appropriate meaning "sign," "signs," e
Samson, a Welsh Saint - Peirio or Piro's monastery on an island near Llantwit; some Say at Llantwit
Real Presence - This being theattitude of the Church, it will be our wisdom to Say of thisMystery:...
  "Christ was the Word that spake it;   He took the Bread and brake it,   And what that Word did make it,   That I believe and take it
Achan - Balak's gold had long before now brought Balaam the soothsayer across the plains of Mesopotamia, and the gold and silver of Jericho had also drawn toward that city the travelling dealers in the woven work of the Babylonian looms. Each of the twelve tribes of Israel had its own regiment, as we would Say, marching and camping and entering battle under its own ensign; and thus it was that when the armies of Israel marched round Jericho on the way to their miraculous conquest of that city the standard of the tribe of Judah led the sacred host. As A Kempis Says, the seductive thing got into Achan's imagination, and the devil's work was done. It is better to go to heaven like a blind man led by a dog, Says our Lord; ten times better than to dance all your days down to hell with Babylonian bangles on and all ornaments. Miss Rossetti is writing to young ladies, it is true; but what she Says to them it will do us all good to hear. 'True,' Says that fine writer, 'all our lives long we shall be bound to refrain our soul, and to keep it low; but what then? For the books we now forbear to read, we shall one day be endued with wisdom and knowledge. Lay it out and Say,-Indeed I have sinned against the Lord God of Israel, and thus and thus have I done. And if you do not know what more to Say, if you are speechless beside that accursed thing, try this; Say this. Ask and Say, Is thy Name indeed Jesus? Dost thou indeed save found-out men from their sins? Art thou still set forth to be a propitiation? Art thou truly able to save to the uttermost? For I am the chief of sinners, Say. Lie down on the floor of your room,-you need not think it too much for you to do that, or that it is an act unworthy of your manhood to do it; the Son of God did it for you on the floor of Gethsemane, Yes, lie down on the floor of your room, lay your head in the dust of it, and Say this about yourself: Say that you, naming yourself, are the offscouring of all men. And then Say this,-...
The dying thief rejoiced to seeThat Fountain in his day-and see what the true Joshua will stand over you and will Say to you. It is not possible, you Say
Lamb - " It does not Say He will "provide for Himself. The Scripture Says "man is born a wild ass's colt. ...
Proverbs 27:26 (c) It may be that this also is a picture of the Lord JESUS in that we must be clothed with Him as the Scripture Say; "Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ. The lamb was used as the Passover sacrifice, and the Scripture Says, "Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us
Socinians - They deny the doctrines of satisfaction and imputed righteousness, and Say, that Christ only preached the truth to mankind, set before them in himself an example of heroic virtue, and sealed his doctrines with his blood. Some of them likewise maintain the sleep of the soul, which, they Say, becomes insensible at death, and is raised again with the body at the resurrection, when the good shall be established in the possession of eternal felicity, while the wicked shall be consigned to a fire that will not torment them eternally, but for a certain duration proportioned to their demerits. of early Opinions and Disquisitions; Lindsay in his Historical View of Unitarianism; Carpenter's Unitarianism; and Belsham's Answer to Wilberforce
Ashkelon - ...
One of the earliest modern attempts at archaeology in Palestine took place in Ashkelon in 1815 when Lady Hester Stanhope did some digging and uncovered a huge statue of Zeus which subsequently she ordered destroyed (some Say to avoid charges of stealing antiquities, others Say to discover hidden treasure)
Answer - …” In Job 30:20, Job Says he cried out to God, who did not “respond” to him (i. On the other hand, when the sons of Heth “answer and Say” ( Say, Our hands have not shed this blood, neither have our eyes seen it
Book (2) - To Say that names are in ‘the book of life’ and ‘the Lamb’s book of life,’ is to Say that those bearing these names are accepted and accounted as members of the heavenly kingdom here and hereafter
Reproach - ...
Châraph (חָרַף, Strong's #2778), “to Say sharp things, reproach. 42:10: “As with a sword in my bones, mine enemies reproach me; while they Say daily unto me, Where is thy God?”...
Gate - Later, the temple had large openings between its various courts: “Stand in the gate of the Lord’s house, and proclaim there this word, and Say, Hear the word of the Lord, all ye of Judah, that enter in at these gates to worship the Lord” ( Says: “The gates of the rivers shall be opened, and the palace shall be dissolved” (i. ...
The “gates” were the place where local courts convened: “And if the man like not to take his brother’s wife, then let his brother’s wife go up to the gate unto the elders, and Say, My husband’s brother refuseth …” (
Saturninus - Irenaeus Says that Saturninus like Menander ascribed the ultimate origin of things to a Father unknown to all; and taught that this Father made angels archangels powers authorities but that the world and the things therein were made by a certain company of seven angels in whom no doubt we are to recognize the rulers of the seven planetary spheres. But according to the Ophite story it is not the Supreme Power, but Ialdabaoth, the chief of the creative company, who bestows the breath of life; and these angels Say, as in Genesis, "Let us make man after our image. Then the Supreme Father sent a Saviour to destroy the power of the God of the Jews and the other Archons; and to save those who had the spark of life in them—that is to Say, the good
the Woman Who Took Leaven And Hid it in Three Measures of Meal - And thus it was that after Joseph had struck the lintel and the two doorposts with the blood that was in the basin, and after the whole family had hurriedly eaten each a portion of the pascal lamb, and a piece of the unleavened bread, at that appointed moment the eldest son of the house came forward and said, Father, what mean you by this service? What mean you by the blood, and the unleavened bread, and the bitter herbs? And Joseph would Say, It is the Lord's passover, because He passed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, when He smote the Egyptians and delivered our houses. As if He were asking some of them to help Him out with His great subject, He said to them-"Whereunto shall I go on to liken the kingdom of God?" And when none of them had a word more to Say concerning the inwardness, and the hiddenness, and the all-assimilating power, of that kingdom, He called to mind a former reflection of His own which came to Him one day beside His mother's kneading-trough. Now, what did He mean by that Saying, do you suppose? What would you Say was the leaven of the Pharisees? I do not know any more than you do, but I will tell you what I think. On the other hand, humility, that is to Say disesteem of a man's self, is so much good leaven hidden in a good man's heart. " That is to Say, he who at all rightly knows himself is done for ever with all self-esteem. I do not take it upon me to Say how far it is at work in any of you. I will not insist on what you call introspection, but I for one both feel and confess the truth of His words when my Lord Says to me-Preacher, Beware! lest having discoursed so beautifully on humility to others, you yourself, through your self-esteem, should be a castaway from the kingdom of God. Malice is bad blood, as we Say. Ah! it is easy Saying purge it out. ...
It is surely very striking to discover that while our Lord Says so plainly that the kingdom of God is like leaven, yet both He, and His best Apostle, descend into the kingdom of Satan for all their best instances, and all their most pungent applications of the leaven. As much as to Say-find out more and better instances, and illustrations, and verifications, for yourselves. And His example, and Paul's example, would seem to Say to all preachers-give your people one or two illustrations taken from things they are only too well acquainted with already, and then leave them to prosecute the parable further for themselves. Would, said Moses, that all the Lord's people were prophets! And I will leave this parable where our Lord and His Apostle left it, only Saying over it and over you, Would that all the Lord's people wore expositors and preachers, and that out of their own observation and experience!...
the Sower Who Went Forth to Sow - " But He would answer to His mother,-"How is it that ye sought Me? Wist ye not that I must be about My Father's business?" So would His mother Say to Him, and so would He answer her, as often as she sought for Him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance; while, all the time, He was out in the fields; now with the ploughman, and now with the sower, and now with the reaper, and now with the husbandman who had his fan in his hand with which he was thoroughly purging his floor. And as He walked and talked with the ploughman, and with the sower, and with the reaper, the Spirit of all truth would descend into His heart and would Say to Him that all that husbandry He had been observing so closely was in all its processes and operations, not unlike the Kingdom of Heaven in all its processes, and in all its operations, and in all its experiences. ...
"The seed is the Word of God," Says our Lord. That is to Say, every true preacher sows the Word of God with both his hands, and he sows nothing else but the Word of God. But, then, there is no pulpit duty more difficult than just to Say the right word of understanding at the right moment, and not a word too much or too little. In that house, after the psalm and the scripture and the prayer, the head of the house remains on his knees for, Say, five or six seconds after he utters the Amen. ' And, then, to keep His ministers from being puffed up with such idle praise as yours, God Says to them-"Thou son of man, the children of thy people are still talking of thee by the walls and in the doors of their houses. This is God's house, and that honest hearer has come to hear what God will Say to him tonight. Now, when God's Spirit Says, Thou art the man! Admit it. Receive this word into a good and honest heart, and Say, Surely the Lord is in this place; and I knew it not. Say, this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven. Say that God has been found of one man, at any rate, who did not come here tonight to seek Him
Word - , Luke 7:7 ; 1 Corinthians 14:9,19 ; (b) a Saying or statement, (1) by God, e. , "(as to Say) a word," RV, "(so to) Say," AV, "(as I may so) Say;" logos is reasoned speech, rhema, an utterance, epos, "the articulated expression of a thought" (Abbott-Smith)
Bentivoglio, Annetta - ...
Born July 29, 1824 at Rome, Italy as Annetta Bentivoglio ...
Died August 18, 1905 of natural causes; during the last half hour of her life witnesses Say that her wall crucifix gave off light which shone on her; body incorrupt after 30 years ...
Venerated; pending; if you have information relevant to the Cause of Mother Mary Magdalena, contact...
Monastery of Saint Clare...
509 South Kentucky Avenue...
Evansville, IN 47714, USA ...
Additional Information Monastery of Saint Clare, Evansville, Indiana...
Poor Clare Sisters, Omaha, Nebraska...
Saint Clare's Monastery, Duncan, British Columbia, Canada...
Readings All my life I have asked God for crosses and now that He has sent them, why should I not be glad? ...
- Mother Mary Magdalena ...
Maria Magdalena Bentivoglio - ...
Born July 29, 1824 at Rome, Italy as Annetta Bentivoglio ...
Died August 18, 1905 of natural causes; during the last half hour of her life witnesses Say that her wall crucifix gave off light which shone on her; body incorrupt after 30 years ...
Venerated; pending; if you have information relevant to the Cause of Mother Mary Magdalena, contact...
Monastery of Saint Clare...
509 South Kentucky Avenue...
Evansville, IN 47714, USA ...
Additional Information Monastery of Saint Clare, Evansville, Indiana...
Poor Clare Sisters, Omaha, Nebraska...
Saint Clare's Monastery, Duncan, British Columbia, Canada...
Readings All my life I have asked God for crosses and now that He has sent them, why should I not be glad? ...
- Mother Mary Magdalena ...
Excuse - A — 1: πρόφασις (Strong's #4392 — Noun Feminine — prophasis — prof'-as-is ) "a pretense, pretext" (from pro, "before," and phemi, "to Say"), is translated "excuse" in John 15:22 , RV, for AV, "cloke;" "cloke in 1 Thessalonians 2:5 AV and RV
Doing Good: a Blessing to Ourselves - The eye cannot Say to the foot, I have no need of thee, and will not guide thee; for if it does not perform its watchful office, the whole man will be in the ditch, and the eye will be covered with mire
Micaiah - " The way in which this was said apparently convinced Ahab that it was spoken in irony, for he said, "How many times shall I adjure thee that thou Say nothing but the truth to me in the name of the Lord?" Micaiah at once said that he saw all Israel scattered, having no shepherd
Hearing: For Others - 'What!' he exclaimed, 'you tell me you never heard of that before? You Say, ministers often tell us we lose our souls for our stinginess, and for being covetous: but who ever heard of a man that hurt himself by going too far t'other way? I tell you how they do it
Forgiveness - "Ye have heard, " saith he, "Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy; but I Say unto you, love your enemies, " &c. "This, " Says an ingenious writer, "was a lesson so new, and utterly unknown till taught by his doctrines and enforced by his example, that the wisest moralists of the wisest nations and ages represented the desire of revenge as a mark of a noble mind; but how much more magnanimous, how much more beneficial to mankind, is forgiveness! It is more magnanimous, because every generous and exalted disposition of the human mind is requisite to the practice of it; and it is the most beneficial, because it puts an end to an eternal succession of injuries and retaliation
Catholic - Forintelligent Churchmen the term "Catholic Church" should not mean,nor be used to mean, simply the Roman Church, but rather thatglorious body in which we declare our belief when we Say in theCreed, "I believe in the Holy Catholic Church
Mary Magdalena Bentivoglio - ...
Born July 29, 1824 at Rome, Italy as Annetta Bentivoglio ...
Died August 18, 1905 of natural causes; during the last half hour of her life witnesses Say that her wall crucifix gave off light which shone on her; body incorrupt after 30 years ...
Venerated; pending; if you have information relevant to the Cause of Mother Mary Magdalena, contact...
Monastery of Saint Clare...
509 South Kentucky Avenue...
Evansville, IN 47714, USA ...
Additional Information Monastery of Saint Clare, Evansville, Indiana...
Poor Clare Sisters, Omaha, Nebraska...
Saint Clare's Monastery, Duncan, British Columbia, Canada...
Readings All my life I have asked God for crosses and now that He has sent them, why should I not be glad? ...
- Mother Mary Magdalena ...
Mary Magdalen of the Sacred Heart of Jesus - ...
Born July 29, 1824 at Rome, Italy as Annetta Bentivoglio ...
Died August 18, 1905 of natural causes; during the last half hour of her life witnesses Say that her wall crucifix gave off light which shone on her; body incorrupt after 30 years ...
Venerated; pending; if you have information relevant to the Cause of Mother Mary Magdalena, contact...
Monastery of Saint Clare...
509 South Kentucky Avenue...
Evansville, IN 47714, USA ...
Additional Information Monastery of Saint Clare, Evansville, Indiana...
Poor Clare Sisters, Omaha, Nebraska...
Saint Clare's Monastery, Duncan, British Columbia, Canada...
Readings All my life I have asked God for crosses and now that He has sent them, why should I not be glad? ...
- Mother Mary Magdalena ...
Noah - He planted a vine and drank, knowingly or not we cannot Say, too freely of the fruit of it
Sin: Its Encroaching Nature - First, the custom creeps humbly to the door of the heart, and Says, 'Let me in; what am I but putting one foot before another? certainly you do not object to music, and I would not for the world have a full band. 'Being up,' it Says to him, 'all night at a ball, with the eyes dazzled by lights, and the ears stunned with a full band, interferes, you Say, with your private devotions
Mill - It is not correct to Say that one pushes it half round and then the other seizes the handle
Capernaum - If the remains at Tell Hum are not Capernaum, it is difficult to Say what important city they represent (see Sanday’s art
Dispense - So we Say, to dispense with oaths to dispense with forms and ceremonies
Fight - But when we speak of carrying on war, in any other form, we may Say, to fight against
Bathing - It is probably safe to Say that the masses of people in both the Old Testament and New Testament had neither the privacy nor the desire for bathing as we know it today
Ahithophel - Absalom calculated on his adhesion from the first (2 Samuel 15:12); the history does not directly Say why, but incidentally it comes out: he was father of Eliam (or by transposition Ammiel, 1 Chronicles 3:5), the father of Bathsheba (2 Samuel 11:3; 2 Samuel 23:34; 2 Samuel 23:39)
Sodom - At its summit and base are blocks of stone, of which the Arabs Say: "a people once dwelt there, to whom travelers came seeking hospitality; but the people did to them a horrible deed, wherefore the Almighty in anger rained down stones, and destroyed them from off the face of the earth. Tradition Says the spot was Caphar Berucha, from which the Dead Sea is visible through a ravine. Lot at first pitched only towards Sodom, not until afterward did he go further south to Sodom itself (Genesis 13:12; Genesis 14:12; and Genesis 14:3 Says expressly the vale of Siddim is the Salt Sea)
Son of Man, the - Though walking about this earth He could Say, "The Son of man which is in heaven
Proselyte - The Rabbis Say that there were two classes of proselytes
Annetta Bentivoglio - ...
Born July 29, 1824 at Rome, Italy as Annetta Bentivoglio ...
Died August 18, 1905 of natural causes; during the last half hour of her life witnesses Say that her wall crucifix gave off light which shone on her; body incorrupt after 30 years ...
Venerated; pending; if you have information relevant to the Cause of Mother Mary Magdalena, contact...
Monastery of Saint Clare...
509 South Kentucky Avenue...
Evansville, IN 47714, USA ...
Additional Information Monastery of Saint Clare, Evansville, Indiana...
Poor Clare Sisters, Omaha, Nebraska...
Saint Clare's Monastery, Duncan, British Columbia, Canada...
Readings All my life I have asked God for crosses and now that He has sent them, why should I not be glad? ...
- Mother Mary Magdalena ...
Amen - The use peculiar to the NT is that ascribed to our Lord in the Gospels, where the word ‘verily’ followed by ‘I Say’ introduces statements which He desires to invest with special authority ( Matthew 5:18 , Mark 3:28 , Luke 4:24 etc
Eat - We Say a cancer eats the flesh
Grind - Isaiah 16 ...
We Say, to grind meal, but this is an elliptical phrase
Ark of the Covenant - It was taken by the Philistines, and detained twenty (some Say forty) years at Kirjath-jearim; but, the people being afflicted with emerods on account of it, returned it with divers presents
Foundation - Well might the apostle in the contemplation of it Say, "Other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, Jesus Christ
Finish - Jesus! I would Say, add one blessing more to thy finished salvation; and "work in me both to will and to do of thy good pleasure
Comgall - ]'>[1] After ruling the monastery of Bangor and its dependencies for "10 days, 3 months and 50 years," as the calendars Say, but about 44 years according to computation, St
Minister - The rabbins Say he was the same as the angel of the church or overseer. Lightfoot Says, Baal Aruch expounds the chazan, or minister of the congregation, by sheliach hatzibbor, or angel of the congregation; and from this common platform and constitution of the synagogue, we may observe the Apostle's expression of some elders ruling and labouring in word and doctrine, others in the general affairs of the synagogue
Gemara - Prideaux Says that it was completed about A. The Babylonish gemara is, as the rabbins Say, more modern
Or - Thus we Say, a thing is a square, or a figure under four equal sides and angles
Invention - Thus we Say, a man of invention
Issue - We Say, an issue of water from a pipe, from a spring, or from a river an issue of blood from a wound, of air from a bellows an issue of people from a door or house
Wit - This verb is used only in the infinitive, to wit, namely, that is to Say
Psaltery - It is impossible to Say positively with what instrument the nebel of the Hebrew exactly corresponded, From the fact that nebel in Hebrew also signifies a wine-bottle or skin it has been conjectured that the term when applied to a musical instrument denotes a kind of bagpipe
Your, Yours - , "(those opposed) to you;" in 1 Corinthians 6:5 ; 15:34 , AV, "(I speak to) your (shame)," RV, "(I Say this to move) you (to shame)," is lit
Abraham - ...
Now, of no mortal man but of Abraham alone does Almighty God ever speak and Say, He was My friend. God employs many gracious, beautiful, and endearing names in speaking of the patriarchs, and prophets, and psalmists, and other saints of His in Israel; but it is of Abraham alone that God testifies to Israel and Says, Thou art the seed of Abraham, My friend. Can we put our finger on anything in Abraham's life and Say, Here, and here, and here, that wonderful man proved himself to be the friend of God? We have only a few short chapters to cover the long life of Abraham. To Terah's son, first of all good men on the face of the earth, was God able to Say, Get thee out of thy kindred; walk before Me, and be thou perfect. ...
Edward Irving Says that it is part of the office and service of a true friend to call out, and to prepare a scope for those finer feelings of the heart which are chilled and driven back upon the heart in this cold, distrustful, selfish world. I do not understand this dark dispensation of God-all the seed of Abraham are often compelled to Say. In His will is my tranquillity of mind, and my strength of heart, and my submission, and my obedience-so all Abraham's seed are called on and are enabled to Say. For all that we have read and heard in Abraham's history,-that any mortal man should be able to befriend Almighty God, still remains a very startling thing to Say about Almighty God. O!-you start up and exclaim: O! if my lot had only been cast in Galilee, or in Samaria, or in Judea, or in Jerusalem! O! you cry, how you envy the men and the women to whom the Father will Say, Inasmuch as ye did it to Him, ye did it to Me! But, as you still cry that, this scripture comes up into my mind. Now, what do you all Say to that? Are you His friends on that footing? A friend gives full scope to his friend's love and goodness. But, then, that is not all that our Lord Says about how we are to make friends with Him, and to keep up that friendship. 'Ye are My friends,' he goes on to Say, 'if ye do whatsoever I command you. All tomorrow love your enemies, and your rivals-that is to Say, try to do it. Ye are My friends, Says the Son of God, if ye do that. Be like noble old Terah, go half the way with your elect and expatriated son, till God arises out of His place and comes to meet you, and Says to you-As sure as I live, all the land on which thou standest will I give to thee and to thy seed with thee, because thou hast not withheld thyself or thy son from Me. If there is a famine of bread and water where corn and wine had been promised and expected; or if the laughters and the shouts of baptized children are silent where they would have been as the voices of God's angels to you,-what then? Then thy God will descend into thine heart, and He will ask: Am I not more to thee than sons and daughters? Is My love not better to thee than corn and wine? Am I, and My salvation, and that city of Mine which hath foundations, not more to be desired by thee than all else that I could give thee? Till you will find it in your bereaved and broken heart to Say to Him henceforth and continually, Whom have I in heaven but Thee? And there is none upon earth that I desire beside Thee
Paul's Visit to Jerusalem to See Peter - And Say to Him continually:-Count me a partner with Thee. ...
"To see Peter," our Authorised Version is made to Say. "To visit Peter," the Revised Version is made to Say. And, still, to help out all that acknowledged lameness, the revised margin is made to Say, "to become acquainted with Peter. But to see Him even once, as He was in the flesh, Paul would have gone from Damascus to Jerusalem on his hands and his knees, "I went up to Jerusalem to history Peter," is what Paul really Says. "I went up to interrogate and to cross-question Peter all about our Lord," that would be rough English indeed, but it would be far better than so feebly to Say, "to see Peter," which positively hides from his readers what was Paul's real errand to Jerusalem, and to Peter. Would you have asked anything? How far would you go tonight to have an interview with Peter? Honestly, have you any curiosity at all about Jesus Christ, either as He is in heaven now, or as He was on earth then? Really and truly, do you ever think about Him, and imagine Him, and what He is Saying and doing? Or are you like John Bunyan, who never thought whether there was a Christ or no? If you would tell me two or three of the questions you would have put to Peter, I would tell you in return just who and what you are; just how you stand tonight to Jesus Christ, and how He stands to you: and what He thinks and Says about you, and intends toward you. But I put it to you who are mothers in Israel, to put yourselves in Mary's place in those days, and to Say if you would have been to be found anywhere, by that time, but in the house of your own believing son. 'I have the most perfect, and at first-hand, assurance of all these things from them that were eye-witnesses and ministers of the Word,' Says Paul's physician and private secretary. '...
"From the Old Testament point of view," Says Bengel in his own striking and suggestive way, "the progress is made from the knowledge of Christ to the knowledge of Jesus. Paul went "back to Jesus," as the Saying sometimes is; but when he went back he took back with him all the knowledge of the Son of God that he has put into his Epistles, ay, and much more than the readers of his Epistles were able to receive
Montanists - Some critics consider that the Montanistic controversy made the Church the Catholic Church; one would better Say that Montanism brought out the innate Catholicity, the unanimity of the Church
Altar - (Hebrews 13:10) I cannot forbear remarking, that seeing the holy jealousy of the Lord, as noted in these things, how very wrong must it be, not to Say profane, to call the communion table the altar, and to talk of companions to the altar, in the books so called, as if such things could be companions to Christ
Fish - ...
John 21:6 (c) Some Say that these fish represent the miracles performed by our Lord JESUS CHRIST while He was on the earth
Week - Whether the week gave its sacredness to the number seven, or whether the ascendancy of that number helped to determine the dimensions of the week, it is impossible to Say
Candlestick, Seven-Branched - The Bible does not Say what became of the original seven-branched candlestick
Johanan - Some interpreters would Say that Jonathan ( Nehemiah 12:11 ) is a copyist's error for Johanan, but this is not likely
Syntyche - Nor can we Say whether the difference between the two partook of the nature of a religious controversy or of a personal quarrel
Daemons - A name given by the ancients to certain spirits or genii, which, they Say, appeared to men, either to do them service, or to hurt them. Farmer has attempted to shew in his Essay on Daemoniacs, p
Wealth - There are three things that are never satisfied, yea, four things Say not, It is enough: the grave; and the barren womb; the earth that is not filled with water; and the fire that saith not, It is enough
Hattemists - Thus far they agreed: but the Hattemists further affirmed, that Christ made no expiation for the sins of men by his death; but had only suggested to us, by his mediation, that there was nothing in us that could offend the Deity: this, they Say, was Christ's manner of justifying his servants, and presenting them blameless before the tribunal of God. These two sects, Says Mosheim, still subsist, though they no longer bear the names of their founders
Forms - They Say what they want is "spiritual religion," andthis objection seems to be so final with them there is evidentlynothing more to be said
Ablution - For example, the elders of the nearest village where some murder was committed were required, when the murderer was unknown, to wash their hands over the expiatory heifer which was beheaded, and in doing so to Say, "Our hands have not shed this blood, neither have our eyes seen it" (Deuteronomy 21:1-9 )
Person - There have been warm debates between the Greek and Latin churches about the words hypostasis and persona; the Latin concluding that the word hypostasis signified substance or essence, thought that to assert that there were three divine hypostases was to Say that there were three gods
Herd - The Arabs Say, "sweet provender is as bread to camels, salted provender as confectionery
Determine - We Say, I had determined this question in my own mind the court has determined the cause
Feud - We Say, it is the policy of our enemies to raise and cherish intestine feuds
Husband - There has been the putting away: Jehovah has said, "She is not my wife, neither am I her husband;" but there is a day coming when she will Say, "I will go and return to my first husband
Alpha - , 1:1086) Say, "Adam transgressed the whole law from Αleph ( א ) to Τau ( ת )" (the last Hebrew letter); so Christ fulfilled it from Αlpha ( Α - α ) to Οmega ( Ω - ω ) (Matthew 3:15)
First-Begotten, First-Born, - Moses was to Say to Pharaoh, "Thus saith the Lord, Israel is my son, even my first-born. In bringing 'the first-begotten' into the world, God Says, "Let all the angels of God worship him
Hazael - Elisha's answer was indefinite: "Go, Say unto him, Thou mayest certainly recover: howbeit the Lord hath showed me that he shall surely die
Fashion - ...
Shall the clay Say to him that fashioneth it, what makes thou? Isaiah 14
History - We Say, we have a concise history of the prisoner in the testimony offered to the court
Authorities - It does not seem possible to Say precisely what powers are intended, but in the Gospel passage (where the wording is peculiar to Luke) it is probable that the Sanhedrin and the Roman procurator of Judaea would be included, while in the Titus Epistle the reference is to all those set in authority over the people-the Emperor, the governor and his suite, as well as the local magistrates
Wars - David could Say of God, "He teacheth my hands to war
That - ) As adverb: To such a degree; so; as, he was that frightened he could Say nothing
Abba - It has been suggested that in the two words the Jew and the Gentile each Say 'Father' in his own language — the Aramaic being then spoken by the Jews, and Greek the language of the Gentiles in Palestine and many other places
Ascension - With peculiar reference to our Lord Jesus Christ, the Psalmist demands, "Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord?" (Psalms 24:3) And in answer to the enquiry, we may truly Say, that the glorious doctrine of the ascension is never cordially received, nor indeed properly understood, until that we are taught by the Lord the Spirit, to have both a just apprehension of his person who is ascended, and the blessed purposes included in that ascension for his church and people
Bethany - About a bow-shot from hence you pass by the place which they Say was Mary Magdalene's house; and thence descending a steep hill, you come to the fountain of the Apostles, which is so called because, as the tradition goes, these holy persons were wont to refresh themselves there between Jerusalem and Jericho,—as it is very probable they might, because the fountain is close to the roadside, and is inviting to the thirsty traveller. Bethany is now a poor village, but pleasantly situated, Says Dr
Murder - The priests of the Lord, with the elders and magistrates of the city, were to come near the dead body, and, washing their hands over the heifer that had been slain, were to Say, "Our hands have not shed this blood, nor have our eyes seen it shed
Philip - PHILIP, the second of the seven deacons, Acts 6:5 , was, some Say, of Caesarea in Palestine
Day of the Lord - "The day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night; for when they shall Say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them
Amen - "How shall he who occupieth the place of the unlearned, Say, Amen! at thy giving of thanks? seeing he understandeth not what thou Sayest. At the conclusion of the public prayers, the people anciently answered with a loud voice, "Amen!" and Jerom Says, that, at Rome, when the people answered, "Amen!" the sound was like a clap of thunder, in similitudinem caelestis tonitrui Amen reboat
Lie - ) To utter falsehood with an intention to deceive; to Say or do that which is intended to deceive another, when he a right to know the truth, or when morality requires a just representation
Tiberias - As the Arabs Say, "The king of the fleas holds his court at Tubariyeh
Old - We never Say, the old sun, or an old mountain
Lot - So we Say, a man has a lot of land in Broadway, or in the meadow he has a lot in the plain, or on the mountain he has a home-lot, a house-lot, a wood-lot
Land - Hence we Say, the globe is terraqueous, consisting of land and water
Seven-Branched Candlestick - The Bible does not Say what became of the original seven-branched candlestick
Teach - For the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that same hour what ye ought to Say
Shade - Hence when we Say, let us resort to the shade of a tree, we have no reference to its form but when we speak of measuring a pyramid or other object by its shadow, we have reference to its extent
Truth - Veracity purity from falsehood practice of speaking truth habitual disposition to speak truth as when we Say, a man is a man of truth
West - Thus we Say, a star sets in the west, a meteor appears in the west, a cloud rises in the west
ez'ra - The principal works ascribed to him by the Jews are--
The instruction of the great synagogue; ...
The settling the canon of Scripture, and restoring, correcting and editing the whole sacred volume; ...
The introduction of the Chaldee character instead of the old Hebrew or Samaritan; ...
The authorship of the books of Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, and, some add, Esther; and, many of the Jews Say, also of the books of Ezekiel, Daniel, and the twelve prophets; ...
The establishment of synagogues
Jeho'Vah - When Moses received his commission to be the deliverer of Israel, the Almighty, who appeared in the burning bush, communicated to him the name which he should give as the credentials of his mission: "And God said unto Moses, "I AM THAT I AM (ehyea asher ehyeh ); and he said, Thus shalt thou Say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you
Hor - " Its height Isaiah 4800 feet above the Mediterranean; that is to Say, about 1700 feet above the town of Petra, 4800 above the level of the Arabah, and more than 6000 above the Dead Sea
Euphra'Tes - The width of the river is greatest at the distance of 700 or 800 miles from its mouth --that is to Say, from it junction with the Khabour to the village of Werai
Lucius (1) i - For, though the Felician and later editions of the Liber Pontifcalis Say that Lucius was beheaded for the faith, the earlier Liberian Catalogue mentions his death only; and it is in the Liberian Depositio Episcoporum, not Martyrum, that his name is found
Place (His Own) - Matthew seems to indicate, the act of suicide took place before the Crucifixion, it is a striking thought to dwell upon, that the souls of the Saviour and His betrayer did meet for a brief space and perhaps held commune ἐν φυλακῇ (1 Peter 3:19); and if so, with what merciful consequences to the latter, who shall Say?...
C
Vettius Epagathus - It not unfrequently happened [1] that a bystander at a trial would press on the judge the necessity of such an investigation, whereupon the magistrate would Say, I think you must be a Christian also yourself, and on the advocate's confessing that he was, would send him to share the fate of those whom he had attempted to defend. 307) is of opinion that Vettius had "only the merits of martyrdom without the reality," since no mention is made of Vettius in the subsequent narration of the sufferings of Christians tortured in the amphitheatre, and, what Renan thinks decisive, the epistle of the churches Says of Vettius that "he was and is a genuine disciple of Christ, following the Lamb whithersoever he goeth
Tongue - What they Say and the way they Say it are therefore matters of the highest importance
Saying And Doing - SAYING AND DOING. —The contrast between ‘saying’ and ‘doing’ is based on an axiomatic principle of the moral and spiritual life, which, notwithstanding its simplicity and obviousness, is apt to be overlooked, viz. The distinction thus suggested necessarily finds a large place in the teaching of our Lord, who, as the Founder of a religion of inward reality, frequently emphasized the importance of ‘doing’ rather than ‘saying. Not that Jesus by any means underrated the importance of ‘saying’; He made confession of His name one of the most solemn obligations of discipleship (Matthew 10:32-33, cf. In contrast with this ideal of ‘doing,’ Jesus warned men against the subtle dangers of mere ‘saying. It was the great sin of the religious leaders of the time that they were so strong in profession and precept, and so neglectful of practical righteousness; ‘they Say, and do not’ (Matthew 23:3); and many too readily followed their example of easy formalism,—‘This people honoureth me with their lips’ (Matthew 15:8). The ‘acted parable’ of the withering of the barren fig-tree with its deceptive show of premature leaves, was a solemn warning against the danger and sin of ‘saying’ without ‘doing’ (Matthew 21:18-19, Mark 11:12-14). Better that the ‘saying’ should follow than outrun the ‘doing,’ and be inspired by a truthful and humble judgment of even our best efforts and achievements; ‘when ye shall have done all the things that are commanded you, Say, We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which it was our duty to do’ (Luke 17:10)
Towel - Did Jesus, I would, methinks, have every poor sinner Say, did Jesus not think it unbecoming of him then to wash poor fishermen's feet? And will he reject the humble cries of poor sinners now? Yea, will he not delight to receive them? Is he not become more glorious to our view, from becoming so gracious to our need? Precious Lord, I would Say for myself and reader, give each of us grace to be everlastingly beholding thee into his most lovely portrait girded with thy towel; and the lower thou comest down to suit the wants of our souls, be thou the higher exalted in our hearts, and live and reign there for ever!...
Propitiation - And Scripture is express in explaining both; for speaking of Christ as a propitiation, the apostle saith, that "having made peace by the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things to himself; by him, I Say, (saith the apostle) whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. " (Colossians 1:20) The apostle lays the greatest stress upon the personal glory of Christ in this act, and repeats his expression by him, I Say, as if to shew, and which is indeed the chief glory of it, how much depended upon the infinite dignity of Christ's person, and the infinite merit of his work
Hate - " The hatred of father, and mother, and the like, they Say, is in contradiction to the divine command, and, therefore, they have conceived, that the expression means no more than by a comparative statement, to Say, that none can be the disciple of Jesus who loves his earthly friends equal to this heavenly one
Hear - 37:17, a man told Joseph that he “heard” Joseph’s brothers Say, “Let us go to Dothan”; in other words, he unintentionally “overheard” them Say it. ...
Shôma‛ (שֹׁמַע, Strong's #8089), means “things heard by accident; hearsay
But - They do not Say, I have but one. On the other hand, they Say, I have not but one, that is, I have not except one except one, and I have none
Naaman - I refer the reader to the article Leper, for farther remarks on the nature of the disease itself, and shall only add on that subject, that if such was the power of the servant of the prophet in his Master's name, instantly to cure this Syrian, what may we suppose, is the sovereign power and grace of the Lord God of the prophets, to heal all the leprosies of the souls of his people! Would to God (I would Say in the words of the poor captive to her mistress) every poor sinner convinced by the Holy Ghost of his leprous state of sin, were with the Lord Jesus Christ, the Almighty prophet of his church and people, for He would recover him of his leprosy! (See 2 Kings 5:1-27 throughout. How doth the faith of this man, and so immediately wrought as it was in the mind of this poor idolater, reproach the supposed followers of the Lord Jesus Christ, who, after all the miracles, and evidences, and testimonies, with which the truth, as it is in Jesus, is brought home and confirmed to the heart, can hardly keep alive, from day to day, a suitable dependence upon Him! May we not take up the words of the Lord Jesus upon this occasion, and Say, as he did: "Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?" (Luke 18:8)...
Isaiah, the Book of - Thus they Say that some five or seven, or even more, unknown prophets had a hand in the production of this book. The considerations which have led to such a result are various: ...
...
They cannot, as some Say, conceive it possible that Isaiah, living in B
Ask - ...
Both verbs are found in 1 John 5:16 : in the sentence "he shall ask, and God will give him life for them that sin not unto death," the verb is aiteo, but with regard to the sin unto death, in the sentence "not concerning this do I Say that he shall make request," the verb is erotao. ...
A — 6: λέγω (Strong's #3004 — Verb — lego — leg'-o ) "to Say," occasionally signifies "to ask," as of an inquiry, the reason being that lego is used for every variety of speaking, e. " See BID , BOAST , CALL , DESCRIBE , GIVE , NAME , PUT , Note (2), Say , SPEAK , TELL , UTTER
the Queen of Sheba - If this sacred writer means nothing more by it but a sonorous and a stately turn of expression when he mentions the Name of the Lord as the motive of the Queen of Sheba's mission to Jerusalem; if he means as little by it as the run of the commentators Say that he means, then, all I can Say is that he has set a trap for my feet in the text. And as the seamen of Israel filled their water-pots, it was an ordinance that they should sing, Saying, Spring up, O well; in the Name of the Lord, spring up! When, who should pass by but the Queen of Sheba herself with her maidens with her? Sing still another of the songs of Zion, she said to Solomon's sailors. Oh that men would praise the Lord for His goodness, and for His wonderful works to the children of men!' And, then, at the Name of the Lord, and without being told to do it, all the seamen standing on the shore lifted up their hands to heaven and proclaimed the Name of the Lord, and worshipped, Saying, 'The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious. I do not see what business the best of commentators has to Say that, unless it be to teach us always to read our Bible with our own eyes and with our own hearts for ourselves. The sacred writer knew far more about the Queen of Sheba than the minister of Chester did; and what he Says about her questions is this, that they were hard to Solomon to answer; especially when she went deep down into her heart for her questions. Affairs of state, as we would Say: her anxieties about her treaties of war and peace; her seat of judgment and justice over her own people; royal-family matters also, no doubt; and matters, maybe, still nearer her heart. Of no New Testament heart does the New Testament ever Say that its owner ever told to any man all that was in her heart; unless it was to our New Testament Solomon. ...
Matthew Henry is more like himself when he goes on to Say that we may be sure that Solomon gave the inquiring Queen a rationale of the temple and all its offices and all its services. Nothing satisfies and silences the heart like the rationale, that is to Say, the revelation of the truth and the grace of God to the heart that is hungry both for His truth as it is in Jesus, and for His grace as it is in Jesus also, and in Jesus alone. What Say you? Had I been in her place, I do not feel guilty that I would have been either captious or frivolous in the house of God or in Solomon's own house
Corban - 4, Josephus Says of the Nazirites: ‘They dedicate themselves to God as a corban, which in the language of the Greeks denotes “a gift. 4, Josephus Says that Herod ‘caused a disturbance by spending the sacred treasure, which is called corban, upon aqueducts. ’ So in Matthew 27:6 the high priests Say to one another: ‘It is not lawful to cast them (Judas’ silver pieces) into the treasury (εἰς τὸν κορβανᾶν, B* κορβᾶν), for it is the price of blood. But ye Say, If a man has said to his father or mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been benefited from me is corban, that is, a gift, [2]. 2, Says: ‘When any one Says “konâm, or konâh, or konâs (be this object, or this food),” these are by-names for korbân. , a man seeing his house on fire, Says, ‘My tallith shall be corban if it is not burnt” (Ned. In making a vow of abstinence a man Says: ‘Konâs be the food (vi. ’ When a man resolves not to plough a field, he Says, ‘Konâs be the field, if I plough it’ (iv. One may Say to him: If thou hadst known that thou wast transgressing such commandments as these, “Thou shalt not take vengeance nor bear a grudge”; “Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thy heart”; “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself” Rain - And I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will Say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people, and they shall Say, Thou art my God. And as in nature, so in grace, the Lord sends showers of grace upon his inheritance when they are weary, from the blessed cause he here assigns: I will Say to them, Thou art my people; and they shall Say, Thou art my God?...
We hear often mention made in the Scriptures concerning the first rain, and the latter rain, in their season, (Deuteronomy 11:14) —and, no doubt, there was somewhat particularly suited and seasonable in both. " Surely every redeemed soul that knoweth what these things mean must be constrained to Say with David: "He is as the light of the morning when the sun ariseth, even a morning without clouds; as the tender grass springing out of the earth, by clear shining after other beauties in the Scriptures concerning divine things, which are described under the similitude of rain;" but I must not enlarge, and therefore can only make reference to the Scriptures themselves
Authority of Christ - It is, of course, always true to Say that truth and the mind are made for each other, and that the mind recognizes the authority of truth because in truth it meets its counterpart, that which enables it to realize its proper being. It is always correct, also, to apply this in the region of morals and religion, and to Say that the words of Jesus and the prophets are authoritative because our moral personality instinctively responds to them. We may Say in Coleridge’s phrase that we believe the teaching of Jesus, or acknowledge its (or His) authority, because it ‘finds’ us more deeply than anything else; but any Christian will admit that ‘find’ is an inadequate expression. We cannot explain this kind of moral or practical authority further than by Saying that it is one with the authority which the right and the good exercise over all moral beings. This is plain in regard to such a command of Jesus as the one given to the rich ruler: no one will Say that this is to be obeyed to the letter by all who would enter into the Kingdom of God. ‘It was said to them of old time … but I Say unto you. When Jesus Says, ‘Whoso shall smite thee on the right cheek, turn to him also the other; to him that would go to law with thee and take thy coat, leave also thy cloak’: it is not to keep us from thinking about moral problems by giving us a rule to be blindly obeyed, it is rather to stimulate thought and deliver us from rules. But there is nothing in this which binds us to take in the letter what Jesus Says about oaths, or non-resistance, or revenge; and still less is there anything to support the idea that His words on these subjects are part of a fanatical renunciation of the world in the region of honour as well as of property,—a literal surrender, in view of the imminence of the Kingdom, of all that makes life on earth worth having. The standard of judgment is variously represented: it is ‘the will of my Father which is in heaven’ (Matthew 7:21) or ‘these Sayings of mine’ (Matthew 7:24) or it is what we might call in a word ‘humanity’ (Matthew 25:35; Matthew 25:42): and in its way each of these is a synonym for the moral authority of Jesus. It is not denying His Divinity to Say this; it is rather denying His humanity if we Say the opposite. It is a misleading way of speaking about them, and needlessly hurts some Christian feelings, to Say that the authority of Jesus was limited, and did not extend to such matters. If we try to interpret ‘all things’ by reference to the context, then whether we look before or after we must Say that the ‘all things’ in view are those involved in the revelation of God: in the work of revelation, and especially in the revelation of Himself as Father, God has no organ but Christ, and in Christ He has an adequate organ. Perhaps it is enough to Say in refutation of this, that the words here in question, as found both in Mt. They seem to Say quite unmistakably that certain things will happen, and happen within a comparatively short time, which (if we are to read literally) have not happened yet. ‘Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel till the Son of man be come’ (Matthew 10:23); ‘Verily I Say unto you, there be some of them that stand here which shall in no wise taste of death till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom’ (Matthew 16:28; cf. He must have said something—when we consider the intensity of the Apostolic hope, surely we may Say He must have said much—to create and sustain an expectation so keen. It would be hard to Say that the Apostles completely misunderstood Him when He did so, but it is hard for anyone in using such language to Say what is literal in it and what has to be spiritualized
Forty Hours' Adoration - The devotions were approved by Pope Paul III in 1539, though some Say Clement VII in 1534
Forty Hours' Devotion - The devotions were approved by Pope Paul III in 1539, though some Say Clement VII in 1534
Forty Hours' Prayer - The devotions were approved by Pope Paul III in 1539, though some Say Clement VII in 1534
Quarantore - The devotions were approved by Pope Paul III in 1539, though some Say Clement VII in 1534
Quarant' Ore - The devotions were approved by Pope Paul III in 1539, though some Say Clement VII in 1534
Devotion, Forty Hours' - The devotions were approved by Pope Paul III in 1539, though some Say Clement VII in 1534
Mark, Saint Evangelist - The date of Saint Mark's death is uncertain; the "Acts" of Mark give the saint the glory of martyrdom and Say that he died while being dragged through the streets of Alexandria
Bible, Use of the - Indeed, it is no exaggeration to Say that the roots of dogmatic, moral, and ascetical theology are deeply grounded in the Sacred Scriptures
Fare, Farewell - , Matthew 26:49 ; or with lego, "to Say, to give a greeting," 2 John 1:11 ; in letters; "greeting," e. In the papyri, besides Saying goodbye, the stronger meaning is found of getting rid of a person (Moulton and Milligan)
Exalt, Exalted - ...
B — 1: ὑψηλός (Strong's #5308 — Adjective — hupselos — hoop-say-los' ) "high, lofty," is used metaphorically in Luke 16:15 , as a noun with the article, RV, "that which is exalted," AV, "that which is highly esteemed
Shushan - Objections have been raised as to Daniel being at Shushan in the reign of Belshazzar; but the prophecy does not Say definitely that he was there
Firmament - Others Say Israel's inspired writers used language of experience and appearance rather than language of precise scientific description
Works, Good - They Say if men are not saved by works, then works are not necessary
Bride - Biblical writers have little to Say about weddings or brides
Hazael - ...
The next mention of Hazael shows him fighting at Ramoth-gilead against the allied armies of Joram, king of Israel, and Ahaziah, king of Judah (2 Kings 8:28-29 ; 2 Kings 9:14 ; 2 Kings 9:16 ); the narrative here breaks off to deal with other matters, and does not Say what the result of the fighting was, but from 2 Kings 10:32 ff
War - It is not possible to Say who the soldiers were, or in what expedition they were engaged, but they were not Roman soldiers, or any part of the force of Herod Antipas against his father-in-law Aretas, since the quarrel between Herod Antipas and Aretas had not developed then
Appeal - We Say, the cause was appealed from an inferior court
Prayer: Believing - Do not Say, 'Lord, turn my darkness into light,' and then go out with your candle as though you expected to find it dark
About - In a like sense, seamen Say go about, when a ship changes her course and goes on the other tack
Mary Magdalene - And what is more remarkable, the Holy Ghost is particular to tell the church this, in the same moment he speaks of the mercy; for so the sweet and gracious words run" Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary, Magdalene, out of whom he cast seven devils;"Did the kind compassionate, Lord mean to Say by this condescending act of grace, that there he will be most gracious where Satan hath been most, cruel? Did he thereby mean to intimate to all his disciples, that the poor lamb of his fold shall have, the softest lying down in his bosom, whom the prowling wolf hath most torn and worried with his claws? Oh! that every deeply-exercised follower of the Lord Jesus would frequently think of this; and, as often as this Magdalene riseth to their recollection, would behold the Lord Jesus in this unequalled act of mercy, that "where sin abounded, grace doth much more abound; that as sin hath reigned unto death, so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord?" (Romans 5:21)...
Three - " (1 John 5:7) It is somewhat remarkable that the word Trinity is never used by any of the sacred writers: that is to Say, by the translators of the Bible into our mother tongue, while they are so express in numberless instances, giving the sum and substance of it
Lamech - " (Genesis 5:29) The Holy Ghost hath not given us authority to Say it was prophetical, but when we consider the eminency of Noah, a preacher of Jesus, by faith, (see Hebrews 11:7) we may well suppose, that his father's hopes concerning him sprang from somewhat more than nature
Table - Lord grant that when thy people sit at thy table, they may have to Say, "the cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? the bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ?" (1 Corinthians 10:16)...
Sepharvaim - We read (Genesis 10:30) of an antient mount in the east called Sephar—and it is probable that the Sepharvaims were of this land; but from whence the name is, it is difficult to Say
Bosom - The word represents the “outer front of one’s body” where beloved ones, infants, and animals are pressed closely: “Have I conceived all this people? have I begotten them, that thou shouldest Say unto me, Carry them in thy bosom, as a nursing father beareth the sucking child …” ( Salt - This idea is found in Ezra 4:14 , where the opposers of the Jews Say, "We eat the salt of the palace," as the passage is more literally translated: see margin
Beauty - Thus we Say, the beauty of a thought, of a remark, of sound, &c
Clap - To enter on with alacrity and briskness to drive or thrust on as we Say to reapers or mowers, clap in, or clap to, that is, enter on the work, begin without delay, begin briskly
Cost - The primary sense of the verb is, to throw or send out, to cast, as we Say, to lay out
Enter - We Say also, to enter a ship at the custom-house
FALSE - So we Say, a false heart
Green - We Say the meat is green, when half-roasted
Stumbling (Block And Stone) - ...
Romans 14:13 (b) Here again our Lord is requesting His people to do or Say nothing that would hinder another Christian in His walk with GOD, or in His services for GOD
Vail, Veil - In Christianity the believer has boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by the new and living way which He has consecrated for us through the veil, that is to Say, His flesh
Absolution - Any idea of authority given to fallible, uninspired men to absolve sinners, different from this, is unscriptural; nor can I see much utility in the terms ministerial or declarative absolution, as adopted by some divines, since absolution is wholly the prerogative of God; and the terms above-mentioned, may, to Say the least, have no good influence on the minds of the ignorant and superstitious
Abyssinian Church - They hold that the soul of man is not created; because, Say they, God finished all his works on the sixth day
Adoration, Forty Hours' - The devotions were approved by Pope Paul III in 1539, though some Say Clement VII in 1534
Amen - He never said it at the end of a statement, but always at the beginning: “Amen, I Say to you” (Matthew 5:18 ; Matthew 16:28 ; Mark 8:12 ; Mark 11:23 ; Luke 4:24 ; Luke 21:32 ; John 1:51 ; John 5:19 ). Perhaps the writer had in mind Isaiah 65:16 where the Hebrew Says “God of Amen
Eternal - " (Isaiah 57:15) "For I lift up my hand to heaven, and Say, I live for ever
Jezebel - They Say that at Gordar, it is usual to hew in pieces the unhappy prisoners, which fall into their hands; and that when this is done, their scattered fragments are suffered to lie in the streets, being denied burial
Harlot - A harlot is the same name as a prostitute, a woman of fame, or as we Say, a woman of the town
Bether - " (2 Thessalonians 1:10) Say, reader, doth not your heart go forth, as the church of old did, (sure I am it must, if so be Christ is precious) crying out with the same rapture, "Make haste my beloved; and until that everlasting day, break upon my redeemed soul, be thou like to a roe, or a young hart, upon the mountains of Berber
Korah - He with Dathan and Abiram headed the rebellion against Moses and Aaron, Saying that they took too much upon themselves, whereas all the people were holy. ...
Numbers 26:10 seems to Say that Korah was swallowed up by the earth; but Numbers 16:32 speaks only of the "men that appertained unto Korah;" and in Deuteronomy 11:6 and Psalm 106:17,18 only Dathan and Abiram are named as being swallowed up
Weeks - The Jews, accordingly, in designating the successive days of the week, were accustomed to Say, the first day of the Sabbath, that is, of the week; the second day of the Sabbath, that is, Sunday, Monday, &c, Mark 16:2 ; Mark 16:9 ; Luke 24:1 ; John 1:19
Proseuchae - Prideaux; and they think the difference consists partly in the form of the edifice; a synagogue, they Say, being roofed like our houses or churches; and a proseucha being only encompassed with a wall, or some other mound or enclosure, and open at the top, like our courts. In synagogues, he Says, the prayers were offered up in public forms in common for the whole congregation; but in the proseuchae they prayed, as in the temple, every one apart for himself
Copper - Our translators, indeed Say "brass;" but under that article their mistake is pointed out
Abominable - But the prophecy had, to Say the least, a further reference
Abomination - But the prophecy had, to Say the least, a further reference
Remember - We Say, we cannot remember a fact, when we mean, we cannot recollect it
Lord - Thus we Say, lords temporal and spiritual
Use of the Bible - Indeed, it is no exaggeration to Say that the roots of dogmatic, moral, and ascetical theology are deeply grounded in the Sacred Scriptures
Know - It is not unusual for us to Say we know things from information, when we rely on the veracity of the informer
Sign of the Cross - The ordinary method is to put the right hand to the forehead, and to the breast, and to the left and the right shoulder, Saying: "In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. We Say "In the name" - expressing the unity of God; we mention the three Persons of the Trinity; the cross itself, made with the hand, manifests our belief in the Incarnation, death, and resurrection of Our Saviour, and shows that we regard Him not only as God but as man - for otherwise He could not die
Revenge - We Say, to revenge an injury or insult, or with the reciprocal pronoun, to revenge ourselves on an enemy or for an injury, that is, to take vengeance or satisfaction
Voice - We Say, the voice of a man is loud or clear the voice of a woman is soft or musical the voice of a dog is loud or harsh the voice of a bird is sweet or melodious
Wait - Thus we Say, I went to the place of meeting, and there waited an hour for the moderator or chairman
he'Bron - This, Say some, is the very tree beneath which Abraham pitched his tent, and it still bears the name of the patriarch
Hell - " It is in this sense that the creeds Say of our Lord, "He went down into hell," meaning the state of the dead in general, without any restriction of happiness or misery
Mill - It is not correct to Say that one pushes it half round and then the other seizes the handle
Pashur - Though, as Asaph saith, apparently the way of the wicked prospereth to outward view, yet to inward feelings they are total strangers to any good; and who shall take upon them to Say what sorrows fill their minds? "There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked
Obadiah - I do not presume to Say as much, but I humbly would ask, whether the close of his man's vision hath not respect to the latter day glory, in a blessed event yet to be fulfilled
High, Highly - A — 1: ὑψηλός (Strong's #5308 — Adjective — hupselos — hoop-say-los' ) "high, lofty," is used (a) naturally, of mountains, Matthew 4:8 ; 17:1 ; Mark 9:2 ; Revelation 21:10 ; of a wall, Revelation 21:12 ; (b) figuratively, of the arm of God, Acts 13:17 ; of heaven, "on high," plural, lit
Murder (2) - He who is angry with his brother, or who Says to him ‘Raca,’ or ‘Thou fool,’ is accounted guilty of murder (Matthew 5:22). With this Saying of Jesus may be compared one of Mohammed, ‘Whosoever shall Say to his brother, Thou unbeliever, one of the two shall surfer as an unbeliever
Sacrament - " Thus the Church Catechismtreating of the two Sacraments "generally necessary to salvation,that is to Say, Baptism and the Supper of the Lord," defines asacrament as being an outward and visible sign ordained by Christ,of an inward and spiritual grace given by Him as its accompaniment. " So also, Bishop Jeremy Taylorsays, "it is none of the doctrine of the Church of England, thatthere are two Sacraments only, but that 'two only are generallynecessary to salvation
Bethsaida - But if they knew nothing of this, what shall we Say of their age? In other respects they evince the most accurate knowledge of the circumstances of the time. "But it is strange," some one will Say, "that John reckons this Bethsaida, or Julias, where he was born, in Galilee, John 12:21
Second Coming, the - Some Say He was referring to the coming of the Holy Spirit at Pentecost, others that He was referring to His resurrection, others to the fact that He was going to be spiritually present with us (Matthew 28:20 ), others to an individual's conversion experience (see Revelation 3:20 ). Peter warned against unbelief that could blunt the expectant spirit and cause people to Say, “Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation” (2 Peter 3:3-4 ). As one man Says it, “I am not on the time and place, but on the welcoming committee
Grafting - 238) Says that Columelia’s statement that olive trees are rejuvenated and strengthened in this way (see Comm. Sanday-Headlam Say ( ICC
No one could mistake the oleaster for the olive; but the case is not clear enough to justify Ramsay in calling the oleaster the wild olive ( Expositor, ut supra , 152). Thomson, whose accuracy Ramsay commends, citing him in favour of his own view ( ib. Ramsay accepts the statement without question ( Expositor, ut supra , 19), and the value of his subsequent discussion rests upon the assumption of its truth. Paul proves a spiritual process credible ‘because it resembles a process impossible in and contrary to external nature’ (Ramsay, ib. He exhorts the Gentiles to humility, because God in His goodness has done for them in the spiritual sphere a thing which they had no reason to expect, since it, according to Sanday-Headlam, never, according to Ramsay, very seldom, is done in the natural
Hagar - ...
Luther wisely Says that ‘if Paul had not proved the righteousness of faith against the righteousness of works by strong and pithy arguments, he should have little prevalled by this allegory. ’) But the Greek is extremely uncertain, and Bentley’s conjecture, that we have here a gloss transferred to the text, has (as Lightfoot Says
To affirm that the Jews, who were went to Say that ‘all Israel are the children of kings,’ were the sons of Hagar the bondwoman, was to use language which could not but be regarded as insulting and offensive. If he was convinced that men might be sons of Abraham and yet spiritual slaves, he was bound to Say so (cf
Predestination - If his knowledge, Say they, be infinite and unchangeable, he must have known every thing from eternity. To Say that this doctrine makes him the author of sin, is not justifiable
Anchor - It is probably right, therefore, to conclude that he means to Say that the anchor is sure, steadfast, and entering into that which is within the veil, viz. But, in view of what the writer Says at a later stage about the Most Holy Place with its ark of the covenant and cherubim of glory overshadowing the mercy-seat (Hebrews 9:4 f. It is the appearance of our great High Priest ‘before the face of God for us,’ he means to Say, that is the ultimate foundation of the Christian hope
Walk - When we speak of noctambulation, we Say, to walk in sleep. Affairs that walk, as they Say spirits do at midnight
Paradise - Verily, (said Jesus) "I Say unto thee, this day shalt thou be with me in paradise. All they shall speak, and Say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us?" Now here we see not only a state of living consciousness described, but the miserable already departed speaking to the miserable now come among them, and giving them the horrible gratulation of partnership in endless woe
Ordination - Some, however, on this side of the question, do not go so far as to Say, that the essence of ordination lies in the choice of the people, but in the solemn and public separation to office by prayer: still, however, they think that ordination by either bishops, presbyters, or any superior character, cannot be necessary to make a minister or ordain a pastor in any particular church; for Jesus Christ, Say they, would never leave the subsistence of his churches, or the efficacy of his word and sacraments, to depend on the uninterrupted succession of any office or officer: for then it would be impossible for any church to know whether they ever have had any authentic minister; for we could never be assured that such ordinations had been rightly transmitted through 1700 years. To Say, therefore, that the right of ordaining lies in men who are already in office, would drive us to hold the above-mentioned untenable position of uninterrupted succession. To ordain a man originally, Says Dr. Allowing that they have all those talents, gifts, and grace, that constitute a minister in the sight of God, who will dare Say they should not be designated by their brethren for the administration of those ordinances Christ has appointed in the church?...
Without allowing this, how many thousands would be destitute of these ordinances? Besides, these are the very men whom God in general honours as the first instruments in raising churches, over which stated pastors are afterwards fixed. The separation of Saul and Barnabas, Say they, was an ordination to missionary work, including the administration of sacraments to the converted Heathen, as well as public instruction, Acts 13:1 ; Acts 13:3 . On reviewing the whole of this controversy, I would Say with Dr. 78, 83; Brekell's Essay on Ordination; Watts' Rational foundation of a Christian Church, sec
the Unmerciful Servant - Now, mutatis mutandis, that is to Say, after making all the necessary changes, that was our Lord's exact case till He began to be about thirty years of age. Only, we have Peter coming with this remonstrance to his Master-How oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I Say not unto thee until seven times: but, until seventy times seven. And in this so apposite story, our Lord was like a scribe, as He Says Himself, which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. Cæsar would take account of his servants, Says our Lord. And how did it all end? Or, is it all ended yet?...
But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants which owed him an hundred pence; and he laid his hands on him and took him by the throat, Saying, Pay me that thou owest. Say, how often shall my brother sin against me in such ways as these, and I forgive him? No, I cannot do it. As Peter afterwards said, Lord to whom shall I flee but unto Thee? Who shall shelter me and my unforgiving heart but Thee! Who can justify a man like me, both now and at the last account, but Thee and Thy Heavenly Father in Thee! Likewise also Say all His disciples. ...
I feel sure you all Say the Lord's Prayer every night before you sleep. Amen! stuck in my throat, Says Macbeth. He had trespassed against Halyburton that day in a way that Halyburton has not the courage to set down in black and white in his diary that night, and therefore he could neither Say Amen, nor get to sleep. It was an excellent Saying of one of the seven wise men of Greece, who, when he was asked what would rid the world of injuries, answered:-"When the bystanders shall resent an injury as keenly as he does who suffers the injury
the Angel of the Church in Pergamos - IN his beautifully-written but somewhat superficial commentary, Archbishop Trench Says that there is a strong attraction in these seven Epistles for those scholars who occupy themselves with pure exegesis. And that strong attraction arises, so the Archbishop Says, from the fact that there are so many unsolved problems of interpretation in these seven Epistles. My irresistible attraction to these seven Epistles lies in this that they are so many looking-glasses, as James the Lord's brother would Say, in which all ministers of churches everywhere to the end of time may see themselves, and may judge themselves, as their Master sees them and judges them. For before that battle the King of Syria commanded his thirty-and-two captains that had rule over his chariots, Saying, "Fight neither with small nor great save only with the King of Israel. May my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth before I Say a single word to turn any young man away from the ministry, who is called of God to that awful work. At the same time, let all intending ministers count well the cost lest, haply, after they have laid the foundation and are not able to finish, both men and devils shall point at them and Say, this minister began to build for himself and for his congregation, for eternity, but come and see the ruin he has left! Count well, I Say again, whether or no you are able to finish. And they, repenting and groaning for anguish of spirit, shall Say within themselves-This was he whom we had sometimes in derision, and made a proverb of reproach. That is to Say, for the very innermost heart and soul of any person or any thing. ...
I named them as they passed, and understoodTheir nature; with such knowledge God enduedMy sudden apprehension, Says Adam to the angel
the Pharisee - And that Saying of Dr. With all that, Says the Apostle, the finished Pharisee was wholly without love in his heart. To come to particulars and instances of that, Says the Apostle. This sounds a hard Saying that nothing was right he ever said or did, but it is the simple truth. "The characteristic mark of the religion of Christ," he Says, "is a continual confession of sin, and a continual prayer for mercy. Philip Neri who, when some one praised him, cried out, Begone! I am a devil, and not a saint! And who, when going to communicate, would protest before his Lord that he was good for nothing but to do evil Such utter self-prostration, I Say, is the very badge and token of the servant of Christ; and this indeed is conveyed in His own words when He Says, I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 'Stand by,' he Says to every other worshipper in the temple. ...
To begin with, if we are ever to take any true part in healing the grievous wounds in the Body of Christ, we must first of all have clean hands ourselves; that is to Say, we must have clean hearts; that is to Say, we must have broken, humble, contrite hearts. What kind of a healer would he be who came to you to bind up your wounds with his hands all dropping with all manner of taint or infection? You would Say to him, Physician, heal thyself. Paul was a tremendous Churchman and a tremendous sectarian controversialist as long as he was a Pharisee: that is to Say, as long as his heart was unbroken. What a contrast to his former self! What humility, what condescension, what geniality, what courtesy, what catholicity, what universal loving-kindness; in short, and in modern language, what a Christian gentleman! Coleridge Says that while Luther was not perhaps such a perfect gentleman as Paul, he was almost as great a genius. And Luther gives us a taste both of his genius and of his gentlemanliness also in what he Says about Paul after Paul had ceased to be a Pharisee. I will repeat to you what I took it upon me to Say on this subject last May in the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland. "If," he said, "I met a man from New England, I would Say to him, Read the Marrow Men; and if I met a Marrow Man, I would Say, Read the New Englanders. "Another fatal hindrance to a heavenly walk and conversation," he Says, "is our too frequent disputes. Listen to what Homer Says, who though dead yet speaketh through the mouth of Æneas to Achilles:-...
Long in the field of words we may contend,Reproach is infinite, and knows no end,Arm'd, or with truth or falsehood, right a wrong:So voluble a weapon is the tongue,Wounded we wound; and neither side can fail,For every man has equal strength to rail
the Man Which Sowed Good Seed in His Field But His Enemy Came And Sowed Tares Among the Wheat - And at the end of the world, when he is told about us, as we have been told about him, that husbandman will Say, It was well worth a thousand fields of wheat to be the means of teaching a little patience and a little long-suffering even to one over-anxious and impatient heart. ...
Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house; and His disciples came unto Him, Saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. The one party would Say with Hooker that to detract from the dignity of these things is to do injury even to God Himself, who being that Light which no man can approach to, has sent us these lesser lights as sparkles, resembling, so far, the bright fountain from which they spring. But he went on to Say, "That, my Lord, is the real scope, tendency, and design of this prosecution, and that, as I said before, is its explanation, but not its justification. "...
And a greater than Fitzjames Stephen, the Golden-mouth of the English Church himself, Says in his Discourse of the Liberty of Prophesying-"Let all errors be as much and as zealously suppressed as may be: but let it be done by such means as are proper instruments for their suppression; by preaching and disputation, by charity and sweetness, by holiness of life, by assiduity of exhortation, by the Word of God and prayer. And if men will Say that in Saying this I persuade to indifferency, there is no help for me; I must bear it as I can. But all that will only the more provoke some of you to retort on me and to demand,-Do you really mean to Say, that so and so are to be tolerated, and tolerated where they are? Now, I will not answer that which you put so passionately; for I am not debating with you, but am teaching to the teachable among you, a little of what I have been taught myself. You would need to be an angel to Say in your paper about him and about his book, what you would like him to Say in his paper about you and about your book. Thomas Boston used to Say, that of all men who needed the imputation of Christ's all-round righteousness, preachers and pastors were those men
Paul as an Evangelical Mystic - Speaking mystically, Says the most mystical of the Puritans, there are only two Men who stand before God; the first and the second Adam; and these two public Men have all us private men hanging at their great girdles. Goodwin, that so mystical and so evangelical Puritan, Says that all the "apostolical and primitive language was at once mystical and experimental. Verily, verily, I Say unto you, except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, ye have no life in you. For Paul is not content to Say that he has in his own heart the identical and very same life that is in Christ's heart: Paul is bold enough to go on to Say that be actually has Christ Himself dwelling in his very heart. That is to Say, in simple and plain language, He dwells in our hearts by faith and love on our part, and by mystical incorporation on His part. As Walter Marshall, one of the greatest doctors in this mystery, has it: "Yea," Says Marshall in his Gospel Mystery, "though it be revealed clearly in the Holy Scriptures, yet the natural man has not eyes to see it there. Your hands do not hang idle and Say,-How shall we ever do any work? Your feet do not stand still and Say,-How shall we ever walk or run? Nor your eyes, nor your ears. And yet, or I should rather Say, and therefore, what truly Pauline vigour and efficacy in everything! And take Teresa and her mystical deacon always at her side, John of the Cross. Somerville, our west-end neighbour Says, from whose fine book on Paul I have borrowed the title of this lecture:-"The intensity that characterised the religious life and experience of the late General Gordon, was all due to his evangelical mysticism. " But why argue out such remote and historical instances when we have it all within ourselves? Let any man among ourselves carry about Christ in his own heart; let any man abide in Christ as the branch abides in the vine: let any man cleave as close to Christ as a member of our body cleaves close to its head: let any man Say unceasingly every day, and in every cross and temptation of every day, "I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live: yet not I, but Christ liveth in me;" and you will be absolutely sure to find that man the most willing, the most active, the most practical, and the most efficient man in every kind of Christian work
Michal, Saul's Daughter - And, sad to Say, it was the very greatness of the day to David that made it such a day of death to Michal, Saul's daughter. What a pity that David did not better prevail with Michal to accompany him to the fields of the wood that day!...
The wife see that she reverence her husband, Says the apostle. That may be all true, but the apostle does not Say that. He does not Say that any of the wives to whom he wrote were too late now to reverence their husbands. But she must all the more learn to Say her own grace to herself before she sits down to her temptation, till she is able to return thanks as she rises to go upstairs. Its deceived owner must be sent home Saying, What a fool of a wife that brute, that bore, that goose has! I declare the blind thing is still in love with him! The wife see that she is hypocrite enough to throw dust into the eyes of her oldest, closest, and most familiar friend. For when we praise God at last, and Say, To Him who loved us! we will not forget you. To your thorn, as to the apostle's, Christ will come and will Say, My grace is sufficient for it. And, as he Says, he would have danced all the same, and still more, had earth and hell both been all let loose to scoff and scout at him. Yes, he said, it will be as you Say. What a gulf there was between David and Michal; between Jesus and His brethren, not to Say His mother; and between my desolate friend and his wife! My brethren, the Holy Ghost knew what He was doing, and for whom He was doing it, when He moved the sacred writer to put that day in David's life into our Bible
Isaacus, Egyptian Solitary - "Abbat Isaac was wont to Say to the brethren, Our fathers and abbat Pambo wore old bepatched raiment and palm husks ( σεβένια ); nowadays ye wear costly clothing. And abbat Theodore of Phermè, with whom also I lived, would set out the table by himself and Say, 'Brother, if thou wilt, come and eat. Isaac Thebaeus used to Say to the brethren, "Bring no children hither
Paul - His movements from that time are not definitely recorded; apparently he visited Ephesus and Macedonia, 1 Timothy 1:3 ; wrote the FIRST EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY; visited Crete, Titus 1:5 ; and Nicopolis, Titus 3:12 ; wrote the EPISTLE TO TITUS (the early writers Say that he went to Spain, which we know he desired to do, Romans 15:24,28 ); visited Troas and Miletus, 2 Timothy 4:13,20 ; wrote the EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS; and when a prisoner at Rome the second time, wrote the SECOND EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY, when expecting his death. Early writers Say that he was beheaded with the sword, which is probable, as he was a Roman citizen. After having been caught up into the third heavens, he prayed for the removal of the thorn in the flesh which had been given him lest he should be puffed up, and was told that Christ's grace was sufficient for him, he could Say, "most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. He also could Say, "To me to live is Christ;" and "This one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the calling on high of God in Christ Jesus
John - Now when we Say that our meaning is that John had by nature an extraordinarily rich and deep and lofty and beautiful mind. We pray sometimes, or we pretend to pray; but do we ever set ourselves to prepare our hearts for the mercy-seat by strenuous meditation on who and what we are; on who and what He is to whom we pretend to pray; and on what it is we are to Say, and do, and ask, and receive? We may never have heard of Philo, but we all belong to his barren school. Our conventional morning chapter about what Jesus Christ did and said, and is at this moment doing and Saying, will then be far more real to us than all our morning papers and all our business letters. You may be the most unlearned man in this learned city tonight, and yet such is John's Gospel, and such is the power and the blessedness of meditation on it, that John will look down on you after your house is asleep tonight, and will Say over you, as you now sit, and now stand, and now kneel with his Gospel in your hands-"That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, that you may have fellowship with us; and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with His Son Jesus Christ. I do not Say that the Book of Revelation is the noblest product of John's noble imagination
Paul as the Chief of Sinners - EVERYBODY knows what the most eminent saints of Holy Scripture think and Say of their sinfulness. "When I look at my sinfulness," Says Rutherford, "my salvation is to me my Saviour's greatest miracle. " "When a man like me," Says Luther, "comes to know the plague of his own heart, he is not miserable only-he is absolute misery itself; he is not sinful only-he is absolute sin itself. "It has often appeared to me," Says Jonathan Edwards, "that if God were to mark my heart-iniquity my bed would be in hell. " "I sat down on the side of a stank," Says Lord Brodie, "and was disgusted at the toads and esks and many other unclean creatures I saw sweltering there. " "This is a faithful Saying," Says Paul, "and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief. You would like to acquiesce in all that these men Say about all such matters as sin and sinfulness; but you do not see how they can honestly and truly Say such things as the above about themselves. ...
"The highest flames are the most tremulous," Says Jeremy Taylor. That is to Say, the holiest men are the most full of holy fear, holy penitence, holy humility, and holy love. "The saints of God are far too sharp-sighted for their own self-satisfaction," Says William Guthrie in his golden little book. It is then that I search the Book of Job, Say, not any more for its incomparable dialectic and its noble literature. Or if not distasteful, then without taste and insipid, as Job himself Says about the white of an egg. We shallow-hearted fools would think and would Say that it was some great crime or open scandal that those saintly men and women had fallen into. One of themselves used to Say that it was not "so humiliating and heart-breaking to be sometimes like a beast, as to be always like a devil. And when the enraged crowd were about to fall upon the soothsayer and tear him to pieces for Saying such things about their greatest saint, Socrates himself came forward and restrained their anger and confessed openly and said, "Ye men of Athens, let this truth-speaking man alone, and do him no harm. For myself, when I hear Paul Saying this that is in the text, and Luther, and Rutherford, and Bunyan, and Andrewes, and Edwards, and Brodie, it is with me as it was with John Bunyan's pilgrim in the valley of the shadow of death. "When Christian had travelled in this disconsolate condition some considerable time, he thought he heard the voice of a man, as going before him, Saying, Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear none ill, for Thou art with me
Conversion: a Radical Change - You mend his habits; you make him go to church, or to the meeting-house; you clothe him; you break his wine bottle; you rinse his mouth out, so that he does not talk so filthily; and altogether you Say, 'He's now a respectable man
Raca - Read then: ‘Ye have heard that it was said to the ancients, Thou shalt not murder, and whosoever murders is liable to the judgment, and whosoever Says “Raca” to his brother is liable to the Sanhedrin: but I Say unto you, whosover is angry with his brother is liable to the (Divine) judgment, and whosoever Says “thou fool” is liable to the Gehenna of fire
Numbers, Book of - We see in this history, on the one hand, the unceasing care of the Almighty over his chosen people during their wanderings; and, on the other hand, the murmurings and rebellions by which they offended their heavenly Protector, drew down repeated marks of his displeasure, and provoked him to Say that they should "not enter into his rest" because of their unbelief (Hebrews 3:19 )
Development of Doctrine - What Newman meant to Say in his famous "Essay on Development" need not be urged beyond the limits assigned here
Doctrine, Development of - What Newman meant to Say in his famous "Essay on Development" need not be urged beyond the limits assigned here
Baruch - Thou didst Say, Woe is me now, for the Lord hath added grief to my sorrow, I fainted in my sighing, and I find no rest
Charity: Spies Out the Good Points in All - Jameson Says, 'The following beautiful epilogue had a powerful effect on my mind;'–'Jesus,' Says the story, 'arrived one evening at the gates of a certain city, and he sent his disciples forward to prepare supper while he himself, intent on doing good, walked through the streets into the market-place. It gave me pain in my conscience, for it seemed thenceforward so easy and so vulgar to Say satirical things, and so much nobler to be benign and merciful; and I took the lesson so home that I was in great danger of falling into the opposite extreme: of seeking the beautiful even in the midst of the corrupt and the repulsive
Cabbalists - They study principally the combination of particular words, letters, and numbers; and by this, they Say, they see clearly into the sense of Scripture
Immanuel - He has a vision of the Virgin "conceiving and bringing forth a son"; he sees Him growing up in the midst of the poverty brought on by Achaz's wicked course, but he does not Say that He will be born in the near future
Thorn in the Flesh - Paul could truly Say that he was an earthen vessel (2 Corinthians 4:7 ), one who shared the sufferings of Christ (2 Corinthians 1:5 ), so that the life of Jesus might be manifested through his very mortality (2 Corinthians 4:11 ); “for when I am weak, then I am strong” (2 Corinthians 12:10 NIV)
Corner, Corner-Stone - Several of these were taken up and, so to Say, ‘regularized’ in the later legislation (cf
Dissolve - We usually Say, to solve doubts and difficulties
Mind - ...
So we speak of a sound mind, a disordered mind, a weak mind, a strong mind, with reference to the active powers of the understanding and in a passive sense, it denotes capacity, as when we Say, the mind cannot comprehend a subject
Perish - ...
John 3:16 (a) We should note that the passage does not Say that the soul will not perish. It Says that the person will not perish
Appeal - We Say the cause was appealed before or after trial
Ball - We Say the horse balls, or the snow balls
Bottom - We Say, venture not too much in one bottom that is, do not hazard too much at a single risk
Remembrancer - Blessed and almighty Spirit, I would Say, fill my heart, my house, the church, and every member of Jesus with thyself, and glorify the Lord Christ in all sweet remembrances! Amen
Salvation - What he is in himself, in the glories of his person, his greatness, fitness, suitability, and all-sufficiency; what he is in his work, and what he hath done for his redeemed, the salvation he hath wrought beyond all conception of value in its completeness, and beyond all reach of extent in its efficacy, being like himself, everlasting and eternal; and what he is in his relations to his people, being their everlasting Father, Brother, Husband, Friend all these things, included as they all are in salvation, give the happy partakers of it "a joy unspeakable and full of glory;" so that every individual finds cause to join in the hymn of the church, and Say: "I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation: he is a rock, his work is perfect, just and right is he
Life - " What a world of blessedness there is in this one consideration of the Lord Jesus as the life of his people! Precious Lord, I would Say, thou art indeed both the life and the light of men! Thou art in thyself the whole of their spiritual and eternal life
Master - You call me master, and Lord, (saith that gracious Redeemer to his disciples when upon earth) "and you Say well, for so I am
Alien - Unexpectedly, the prophets have little to Say about aliens
Coat - ...
So we Say, men of his cloth
Country - Hence the citizen Says, let us go into the country. We Say, the gentleman has a seat in the country, at any distance from town indefinitely
Dark - Obscure not easily understood or explained as a dark passage in an author a dark Saying. We Say we can hear in the dark
Gross - We Say, five gross or ten gross
Gulf - Having reminded the Rich Man of the contrast between his condition and that of Lazarus in their earthly lives, and of its reversal in their respective conditions at present, Abraham is made to Say, ‘In all these things (see RVm Emmanuel Title - He has a vision of the Virgin "conceiving and bringing forth a son"; he sees Him growing up in the midst of the poverty brought on by Achaz's wicked course, but he does not Say that He will be born in the near future
Allegory - Well might it be said, as it is said, when Jesus, who had been secretly set up from everlasting the glorious Head of his body the church, was openly to be brought into the world,"Let all the angels of God worship him!" (Hebrews 1:6) It will be a blessed view of this sweet allegory, now so graciously explained to us as it is, by the Holy Ghost himself, if both he that writes and he that reads, when summing up the wonderful account, can Say with the apostle, "We are not children of the bond-woman, but of the free
Aera - a series of years, commencing from a certain point of time called an epocha: thus we Say, the Christian aera; that is, the number of years elapsed since the birth of Christ
Sabeans - Genesis 10:7 , are probably of Arabia Felix: they were famous for spices; the poets gave them the epithet of soft and effeminate, and Say they were governed by women:...
Medis, levibusque Sabaeis ...
Imperat hic sexus
Heart - To speak to any one's heart is to comfort him, to Say pleasing and affecting things to him
Mount Paran - ) So that Paran hath proved an asylum to the distressed on many occasions, as recorded in the Scriptures; and in how many more that are not recorded in public memorials , who shall Say! It is blessed when souls under exercise find the Lord in the wilderness dispensations, who have missed such discoveries in the peopled city
Alien - Unexpectedly, the prophets have little to Say about aliens
Thought - We Say, a man's thoughts are employed on government, on religion, on trade or arts, or his thoughts are employed on his dress or his means of living
Nicolaitanes, a Heretical Sect - About them he has nothing to Say (I. 232) Says that Hippolytus and Epiphanius make Nicolas the deacon of Act_6:5 answerable for the errors of the sect called after him; whereas Ignatius Clement of Alexandria Eusebius and Theodoret condemn the sect but impute none of the blame to Nicolas himself
Lamentations - ...
Although Jeremiah is often assumed to be the writer of Lamentations, the book does not Say who wrote it
Wages - Deuteronomy 15:18 seems to Say that a hireling cost the farmer twice as much as a slave, and since the latter received only his keep and his few clothes, it follows that the former will have earned the equivalent thereof, over and above, in wages. ), but it is perilous to compare too closely the highly developed social conditions of Babylonia, even at this early period, with the simpler forms of Hebrew life, Say under the monarchy
Naphtali - Jacob in his dying prophecy Says, "Naphtali is a hind let loose, he giveth goodly words. " The targums of Pseudo-Jonathan and Jerusalem Say Naphtali first told Jacob Joseph was alive. "Naphtali (say the targums) is a swift messenger, like a hind that runneth on the mountains, bringing good tidings
Gift - When Christ has ascended, it is the Father who will send ‘another Comforter’ (John 14:16); and when trials and persecution shall arise, it is the Father by whom, Christ Says, ‘it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall Say’ (Matthew 10:19). We see this confidence inspiring the multitude to glorify God ‘which had given such power unto men’ in the healing of the palsied man (Matthew 9:8), and making the practical Martha Say, ‘I know that whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give unto thee’ (John 11:22). ...
It is notable that Christ’s only recorded request for a personal favour should have been the occasion of that deep Saying concerning ‘the gift of God’ (John 4:10)
Sodom - If they came to any place in which their words were not received, they were to shake off the dust of their feet; ‘Verily I Say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city. However, I Say unto you [3] that for the land of Sodom it shall be more tolerable in the day of judgment than for thee [2]. 216) Says that the author ‘appends a sentence which reminds us of 161845111327 Matthew 10:15
Lion - The dying patriarch blessing the tribe of Judah, and holding forth his prophetic Sayings with an eye to Christ, describes our glorious Judah, or Jehudah, under this strong figure—his hand was to be "in the neck of his enemies;" meaning that he would totally destroy them from the head to the feet. (2 Samuel 23:20) Frequent expressions we find of the kind by Say of allusion in the Scriptures. (See Revelation 12:10-11)...
If I might be permitted under this article to offer one observation more, it should be to Say, what a mercy it is for us that this apostate Spirit which scours through the earth, and the Prince of the power of the air, and now worketh, as we are told he doth, in the children of disobedience, is invisible
Power - It is even possible to Say that a field has kôach, as it does or does not have vital “powers” to produce and harvest: “When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength [2] and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. The believer must learn to depend upon God and trust in Him: “This is the word of the Lord unto Zerubbabel, Saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of hosts” ( Hypostatical Union - They Say, that from the moment of the virgin's conception, there commenced an intimate and indissoluble union between Christ and God, that these two persons presented in Jesus Christ one προσωπον , or aspect, but that the union between them is merely a union of will and affection, such in kind as that which subsists between two friends, although much closer in degree. The Monothelites, an ancient sect, of whom a remnant is found in the neighbourhood of Mount Libanus, disclaim any connection with Eutyches, and agree with the Catholics in ascribing two natures to Christ; but they have received their name from their conceiving that Christ, being one person, can only have one will: whereas the Catholics, considering both natures as complete, think it essential to each to have a will, and Say that every inconvenience which can be supposed to arise from two wills in one person, is removed by the perfect harmony between that will which belongs to the divine and that which belongs to the human nature of Christ
Hannah - All the more-Why is it? Is it to spare and shield them from the preoccupation and the dispersion of affection, and from the coldness and the rudeness and the neglect of one another that so many of their neighbours suffer from? And is it to teach them a far finer tenderness, and a far rarer honour, and a far sweeter solicitude for one another? Or, on the other hand, is it out of pure jealousy on God's part? Is it that He may be able to Say to them, Am I not better to thee than ten sons? Or, again, is it in order to make them meet, long before His other sons and daughters around them are made meet, for that life in which they shall neither marry nor be given in marriage? Which of all these reasons, or what other reason, has their God for what He does with so many of His best saints? But all this time we have been intruding into those things of which he Says to us-What is that to thee?...
Elkanah of Mount Ephraim, Hannah's husband, was, as we Say, a true gentleman. What else could they become with such a father? When the blind lead the blind, what can you look for? That temple post, and that doited old priest sitting idle in the sun, and Hannah drunk with sorrow, and the way that Eli looks at her, and the things he Says to her-Rock of Ages, let me hide myself in Thee! Only to Thy cross I cling-as I see Eli, and myself in Eli, and my children in Hophni and in Phinehas and in Ichabod. O my God, when Thou Sayest that Thou wilt do a thing at which both the ears of every one that heareth it shall tingle, I understand what Thou Sayest and concerning whom Thou speakest. Say to me that in Thy mercy I am to have this year also in which to rise off my seat and to acquaint myself with my people's sorrows, and to go out and in among them spending and being spent. ' Little did her adversary think-only, people like Hannah's adversary never think-little, I was going to Say, did Peninnah think what a life of sin she had plunged Hannah into. She staggered with her sorrow; she fell against the altar; she did not know what she was Saying or where she was going; she actually forgot her own name, and did not answer when her name was spoken. Aaron himself would have been provoked to Say to Hannah to put away her wine. The milk of human kindness, not to Say of womanhood, would suddenly turn to burning brimstone in Hannah's bosom. I am a devil if you knew me!'...
'Whom do men Say that I, the Son of man, am? Some Say that thou art Jeremias. 'Pascal was greedy of happiness,' Says Sainte-Beuve in a fine essay, 'but of a noble and an infinite happiness
Alexander the Coppersmith - And thus it is, that when Paul is so soon to depart from all his false friends and all his implacable enemies alike, the Apostle writes this much-needed warning to his young and inexperienced successor, and Says, "Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil, the Lord reward him according to his works, of whom be thou ware also, for he hath greatly withstood my words. Now, what do you Say? What do you do? Suppose such a man as Alexander the coppersmith has arisen in your community and is doing Alexander's very same work over again under your eyes every day, what do you do in that case? Do you content yourself with despising and detesting the mischief-making man in your heart? Should you not rather take some of his more wicked letters and speeches and point out to the simple and inexperienced the great lessons that lie on the face of such things? Is malice and misrepresentation less important to point out to a young man entering on life, than bad grammar and slovenly composition? There are studies in sheer malignity set us every day, as well as studies in style; and a teacher of morals should treat the one kind just as a teacher of letters always treats the other. Did Paul feel in his heart, and did he entertain and express to Timothy, all the anger and resentment that is expressed in the text? Did Paul actually Say, "The Lord reward Alexander the coppersmith according to his evil works?" Whether he did or no, that makes no difference to us. Were another Alexander to rise in our day, ay, and were he to do all the evil to us and to our work that Alexander did to Paul and to his work, we must never Say what Paul is here made to Say, Paul was put by Alexander to the last trial and sorest temptation of an apostolic and a sanctified heart. I must not even let myself Say, Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord. No, I must rather Say, 'Let thy vengeance fall on me rather. " Paul is at his very best in that; for it is not Paul at all who Says that, but it is He speaking in Paul who, when He also was forsaken, said, "Father, forgive them. " "I am crucified with Christ," Says Paul when he is at his best
Take - This word seems to be allied to think, for we Say, I think a thing to be so, or I take ...
it to be so. duco for we Say, to take a likeness, and to draw a likeness. We Say, a child takes to his mother or nurse, and a man takes to drink which seem to include attaching and holding. So we Say, take your choice. To assume as, I take the liberty to Say. In this sense, we usually Say, the bird takes to a bush, the squirrel takes to a tree
Sayings (Unwritten) - SAYINGS (UNWRITTEN). —Certain Sayings ascribed to Christ, though recorded by early writers, are not found written in the Gospels, and therefore are known as the Agrapha, or Unwritten Sayings of Our Lord. ...
There must once have been a large amount of Agrapha—of teachings and Sayings which have not reached us in the pages of Holy Writ. ...
The extra-canonical Sayings are preserved in some Manuscripts of the Gospels, and in those religious romances known as the Apocryphal Gospels, also in the Commentaries of the Fathers; but there are, besides, a few Sayings which are Agrapha in that they are not included in the written Gospels, but yet possess high attestation as being parts of the text of Acts and 1 Cor. ...
The Sayings preserved in some Manuscripts of the Gospels are of the nature of textual variations for the most part. Those which are not universally admitted may yet be authentic traditions, though extra-canonical: relics of the many Sayings which were not recorded by the Evangelists. The very ancient MS at Cambridge known as Codex Bezae, which exhibits many remarkable variations from the usual text of the Gospels, has between Matthew 20:28-29 the following:...
‘But ye, seek ye from little to increase, and from greater to be less; but also when, having been invited, ye enter in to sup, not to go and sit down in the prominent places, lest a more honourable than thou should come in, and he that invited to the supper should come forward and Say to thee, “Withdraw still lower”; and thou shouldest be put to shame. But if thou shouldest go and sit down in the inferior place, and one inferior to thee should come in, he that invited to the supper will Say to thee, “Draw together still higher”; and this shall he to thee profitable. ...
The following Sayings, however, are in a different category. ; yet the words attributed to Christ in these two sections, and in the texts cited above, must certainly commend themselves to unprejudiced ears as authentic reminiscences of the Master’s Sayings, even if we refuse them a place in the canonical records. ...
The Sayings of Christ which have been preserved outside the NT by ecclesiastical writers, though not actually numerous, are too many for quotation in this article. After twelve years go forth into the world, lest any one Say, We did not hear. ...
(b) ‘There is the following story: “Behold, the Lord’s mother and his brethren were Saying to him: ‘John the Baptist baptizes unto remission of sins; let us go and be baptized by him. ...
(c) ‘We read, too, of the Lord Saying to the disciples: “And never rejoice, except when you have looked upon your brother in love” ’ (in Ephesians 5:3 f. ...
The ‘Sayings’ contained in a fragmentary papyrus of the 3rd cent. ’...
(c) ‘Wherever there are two, they are not without God; and wherever there is one alone, I Say, I am with him. ) has:...
‘For this cause, if we do these things, the Lord said, “Though ye be gathered together with me in my bosom, and do not my commandments, I will cast you away, and will Say unto you, ‘Depart from me, I know you not whence ye are, ye workers of iniquity. ’...
Many Sayings ascribed to Jesus have been collected from Mohammedan sources (cf. are useful: ‘Sayings’ from Manuscripts and Fathers—Lock, Expositor, iv. [3] 1, 97; ‘Oxyrhynchus Sayings’—Swete, ExpT [5] 257, 321, 401; ‘Sayings’ from Mohammedan sources—Margoliouth, ExpT the Woman With the Issue of Blood - Christ could cure a twelve year old issue of blood incidentally, and just by the way, as we Say; ere ever He was aware He had healed that woman of her blood, but not for all her remaining life of her sin. Even if it is incurable, let us not Say so. It is; but let us not Say it even within ourselves. Press through, and grasp tight, and hold fast till you hear Him Say, 'Somebody is detaining me. You must touch Him every day; and if you will not call me extravagant, and carried away, I will Say-Do the same thing every hour and every moment of the week
Bereans - Upon this subject they Say, the majority of professed Christians stumble at the very threshold of revelation; and, by admitting the doctrine of natural religion, natural conscience, natural notices, &c. These they reckon inseparable, or rather the same, because (say they) "God hath expressly declared, he that believeth shall be saved; and therefore it is not only absurd but impious, and in a manner calling God a liar, for a man to Say I believe the Gospel, but have doubts, nevertheless, of my own salvation. Consistently with the above definition of faith, they Say that the sin against the Holy Ghost, which has alarmed and puzzled so many in all ages, is nothing else but unbelief; and that the expression "it shall not be forgiven neither in this world nor that which is to come
Hold - So we Say, the provisions will last us but the phrase is elliptical for will hold or last for us, the verb being intransitive. ...
In this application, we often Say, to hold true, to hold good. We now Say, to hold out. But we now Say, to keep up
Drunkenness - Paul does not Say to the Roman Christians, ‘Let us walk lawfully, not in revelling and drunkenness,’ but ‘Let us walk becomingly’ (εὐσχημόνως, Romans 13:13). ‘Paul paints the scene in strong colours; but who would be warranted in Saying that the reality fell at all short of the description?’ (Meyer, Com. He does not categorically Say to the Christian, ‘Thou shalt not drink wine,’ but he reasons that it is good (καλόν)-it is a beautiful morale-in certain conditions and from certain motives, to abstain. There was evidently a tendency among Christian liberals, who rightly gloried in their free evangelical position, to Say, ‘If men will pervert and abuse our example, we cannot help it; the fault is their own, and they must bear the consequences. It is safe to Say that if spirits had never been discovered the history of the question would have been entirely different’ (A
Doctrine - For instance, what we Say about humanity affects what we Say about Christology; what we Say about election shapes what we believe about the church. It goes without Saying that most Christian doctrines reflect something of the culture in which they were brought to speech and Scripture
Good - We Say, good timber, good cloth, a good soil, a good color. We Say, one is as good as dead. ...
There are many that Say, who will show us any good
Saul - Now, if Saul's character was still so obscure to the subtlest and the acutest of all our preachers, I cannot expect to be able to Say much to purpose upon it. Hannah, and Samuel, and Eli, and Hophni and Phinehas, and Ichabod were all household words, as we Say, in every household in Israel. The prophet Samuel had been a public man, as we Say, long before Saul was born. Josephus Says that Samuel had an inborn love of justice. ' 'Saul,' Says the most sensible of commentators, 'has no longer the heart of a husbandman, concerned only with corn and cattle; he has now the heart of a statesman, a general, a prince. Say it, and see if He will not. Bring the men who Say, Shall Saul rule over us, said the people, and put them to death this day. If all that is not to be set down to Saul's humility, self-command, and magnanimity, not to Say piety, then Saul's character is obscure indeed. The great preacher did not Say it till he had felt it to be quite impossible to draw out Saul's obscure life into a consistent and open piece
Paul's Blamelessness as a Minister - Instead of Saying to us Here is Philippi, and here is Ephesus, and here is Corinth, and so on: Paul Says to us Here were afflictions, and here were necessities, and here were troubles on every side. What would you Say for a relaxation some day soon after the session is over to make a real geographical map of all the places where Paul was a preacher and a pastor; and then to distribute beside those sacred sites all the afflictions, the necessities, the distresses, the imprisonments, the tumults, and the labours of the text. "In tumults," he Says with special emphasis. How then do we stand in this matter of blame and shame? And blame and shame or no, are we any wiser men, and any better men today because of those tumults? Or after all our lessons are we just as ready for another tumult, and as ill-prepared for it as ever we were? Are we just as ill-read, and as ill-natured, and as prejudiced, and as hot-headed, and as full of pride and self-importance, as ever we were? What do you think? What do you feel? What do you Say? You must surely see now, as you look back, what a splendid school for Christian character, and for Christian conduct, all those tumults were fitted, and intended of God, to be to you. That is to Say, they were all intended to test and try and prove you and me as both ministers and men of God, and that by the only proof we can give to God or man. If you were all ministers I would go on to Say in your name, and you would agree with me, as to what a cruel chapter this is. But let us recollect ourselves, and Say that it is all right. We shall every day walk about amid the ruins of our past ministry, and shall Say over it-Out of the depths have I cried unto Thee, O Lord. That is to Say, if you have a minister who will take reprehension, either in public or in private, at your hands. "It is a mark of the deepest and truest humility," Says a great saint, "to see ourselves condemned without cause, and to be silent under it
Philip: Deacon And Evangelist - And the woman would welcome Philip, and would Say to him, Come in, thou blessed of the Lord, for when I was thirsty He gave me drink. And thus it is that when Luke tells Theophilus that Philip preached 'Christ' to the Samaritans, and then that the same evangelist preached 'Jesus' to the Ethiopian eunuch, it is not for nothing; it is not of no consequence what Luke Says, or how he Says it. And Bengel writes with his needle-pointed pen and Says that "from the Old Testament point of view, progress is made from the knowledge of Christ to the knowledge of Jesus; while from the New Testament point of view, the progress is made from the knowledge of Jesus to the knowledge of Christ. " "Not a single syllable," Says Basil, "of all that is written concerning Jesus Christ should be left uninvestigated. ...
Now, I must stop for a moment at this point to Say how much I feel both impressed and rebuked by the noble conduct of Peter and John. They did not Say, The deacon has his proper place. They did not Say that Philip should attend to his proper work, and let preaching alone. ...
Both Stephen and Philip have made this impression also upon me that they were born preachers, as we Say. It would be resented as the height of intrusion and incivility among us if one man were to Say to another over his book on the deck of a steamer or in a railway carriage, Are you understanding what you are reading? But look at it in this way. And thus it is still that the Church collects into her colleges the very best minds she can lay hold of in all her families, and trains them up under her very best teachers, and then when they are ready Says to them, Go join thyself to this and that vacant pulpit, and make the people to understand what they read. " "It is mainly by the institution of expounding and preaching," Says John Foster, "that religion is kept a conspicuous thing, a public acknowledged reality. If we are told that we should rather Say that it is public worship that has this effect, we have to answer that public worship, apart from expounding and preaching, has a very small effect in favour of religion. A work of Saying, Agabus must increase, and I must decrease
Heman - 'In the matters of God Heman was the King's seer,' Says the sacred writer. ...
'My soul is full of troubles,' Says this great seer, speaking about himself in the eighty-eighth Psalm. ...
'My soul is full of troubles,' Says Heman, 'till I am driven distracted. We water it down till we Say that our Lord was sore amazed and very heavy. Say to them that for all their present shame they shall yet have double. Say to them that this is wisdom. Say to them that this is the only mind that hath the true wisdom. Say to them, and assure them, that this is the beginning in them of the wisdom, and the truth, and the love, and the salvation of their God and Saviour Jesus Christ. ...
Now, with all that, this is not to be wondered at that Heman Says next. ' Much as Heman and Asaph had in common, they were all the time such strangers to one another when their distractions were upon them that they felt, as we Say, as far as the poles asunder. That is to Say, enter thine own distracted heart. Only, there is a sermon of authority which Says, Be ye therefore perfect; and it is through terrible distractions, and darknesses, and severities, and sanctifications that this perfect salvation comes to some men: and it looks to me as if you were one of them. 'Who comforteth us in all our tribulations,' Says Paul also, 'that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble
Shadow - James used a related Greek word to Say that God is not a fleeting, changing shadow (James 1:17 )
Enroll, Enrollment - ...
As to charges made against Luke's accuracy, Moulton and Milligan Say as follows: "The deduction so long made
Merodach Baladan - ) Sargon in the inscriptions Says that in the 12th year of his reign he drove Merodach Baladan from Babylon after ruling 12 years. Sennacherib Says in his first year he drove him out (Merodach Baladan fleeing to Nagitiraggus, an island in the sea: Isaiah 20:6), setting up Belib. Inscriptions Say that Merodach Baladan, having been conquered in battle by Sargon, and Babylonia having been ravaged, fled to "the islands at the mouth of the Euphrates
Hachilah, the Hill - There is an undesigned coincidence between David's language in Psalms 11:1, "how Say ye to my soul, Flee as a bird to your mountain," and the independent history (1 Samuel 26:20)," the king of Israel is come out to seek a flea, as when one doth hunt a partridge in the mountains," a confirmation of the genuineness of both psalm and history
Death: Differently Viewed by Different Characters - When it comes to that, how shall you feel? Are you a stranger, or a convict, or are you going home? Can you Say,' I know whom I have believed'? Have you a Friend within the veil? And however much you may enjoy the voyage, and however much you may like your fellow passengers, does your heart sometimes leap up at the prospect of seeing Jesus as he is, and so being ever with the Lord?–James Hamilton, D
Nazarene - Had the prophets expressly foretold He should be of Nazareth, it would not have been so despised; nor would the Pharisees, who were able from Micah 5 to tell Herod where Messiah's birthplace was - Bethlehem (Matthew 2) - have been so ignorant of the prophecy of His connection with Nazareth as to Say, "out of Galilee ariseth no prophet" (John 7:52)
Priests - We may Say that they were family priests
Chariot - This vision would be to Elisha a source of strength and encouragement, for now he could Say, "They that be with us are more than they that be with them
Disease - We Say a diseased limb a disease in the head or stomach and such partial affection of the body is called a local or topical disease
More - No more! that is, Say no more let me hear no more
Garden - The voice of nature seems to Say, ‘I will give you rest
Gluttonous - The rebellious son is to be brought by his parents to the elders, to whom the parents are to Say, ‘This our son is stubborn and rebellious, he will not obey our voice, he is a riotous liver and a drunkard
Day of the Lord - It fact, it is not too much to Say that the eschatology of Judaism is really a development of the implications of the prophetic teaching as to the Day of Jehovah
Fell - GOD permits the devil to exercise his power from heavenly places so that he strikes as lightning strikes, but no one can possibly Say "I have him under control
Hecebolius, a Rhetor at Constantinople - Julian wrote to Hecebolius to Say that "since they had done what could not be allowed in any well-governed city," "in order to help the men the more easily to enter the kingdom of heaven as it was prescribed" by their "most wonderful law he had commanded all moneys to be taken away from the church of the Edessenes that they might be distributed among the soldiers and that its property should be confiscated to his private treasury; that being poor they might become wise and not lose the kingdom of heaven which they hoped for" (Julian Ep
Cover - If I Say, surely the darkness shall cover me-- Psalms 139
Equal - Ye Say, the way of the Lord is not equal
Flower - We Say, the youth are the flower of the country
Ill - Unfavorable suspicious as when we Say, this affair bears an look or aspect
Dust - The modern Oriental, if asked regarding any questionable business, will daintily grip the lapel of his robe or tunic and gently shake it, turning aside his head as if he should Say, ‘Not even the dust of that transaction has touched me
Eli Eli Lama Sabachthani - Who shall Say what this was? Who is competent to describe the horrors of it, when it induced such a cry in the soul agonies of Jesus? Well may every child of God pause over the renewed reading of it, and in the contemplation, consider the love and tenderness of Jesus to his people, who thus endured the being forsaken of his Father for a season, that they might not be forsaken for ever
Circumcision - "Behold, I Paul (said he) Say unto you, that if ye be circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing. To be circumcised, therefore, after Christ was come, was in effect denying that Christ Was come, and by that act Saying, We are looking for his coming
Hind - " (Song of Song of Solomon 2:17) And who shall speak of the earnestness of the Lord Jesus to come over the mountains of sin, and hills of corruption, in our nature, when he came to seek and save that which was lost? Who shall describe those numberless anticipations which we find in the Old Testament of Jesus, in appearing sometimes as an angel, and sometimes in an human from? as if to Say, how much he longed for the time to come, when he should openly appear, in the substance of our flesh, as "the hind of the morning!"...
And there is another beautiful resemblance in the hind, or roe, to Christ, in the loveliness as well as swiftness of this beautiful creature
Sick, To Be - When Joram is described as being sick because of wounds suffered in battle (2 Kings 8:29, RSV), perhaps it would be better to Say that he was weak. ” The NASB renders it “lovesick,” but the TEV is probably closest to the meaning when it Says “weak with passion
Pollute - ” The Jerusalem Bible Says: “This man was the first to invoke the name of Yahweh. ” One must ask whether the writer meant to Say that it was not until the birth of Enosh, the son of Seth, that people “began” to call on the name of the Lord altogether, or whether he meant that this was the first time the name Yahweh was used. Perhaps the writer is simply Saying that in contrast to the apparent non-Godfearing attitude expressed by Cain, the generation beginning with Seth and his son Enosh was known for its God-fearing way of life
Baal Zebub - Winkelman has given the figures of two heads, "both of them images of Jupiter, called by the Greeks ‘Απομυιος , and by the Romans Muscarius; that is to Say, fly driver; for to this Jupiter was attributed the function of driving away flies
Zeal - "It has been affirmed," Says he, "no zeal is right, which is not charitable, but is mostly so. " May we not go farther still? May we not Say, that true zeal is not mostly charitable, but wholly so? that is, if we take charity, in St. Phinehas is commended for having expressed much zeal against those wicked persons that violated the law of the Lord, Numbers 25:11 ; Numbers 25:13 ; and in Psalms 69:9 , the psalmist Says, "The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up;" my earnest desire to have all things duly ordered about thy worship, and my just displeasure and indignation at all abuses in it, have wasted my natural moisture and vital spirits
Amen - It is also used to express acquiescence in another's prayer, 1 Kings 1:36 , where it is defined as "(let) God Say so too," or in another's thanksgiving, 1 Chronicles 16:36 , whether by an individual, Jeremiah 11:5 , or by the congregation, Psalm 106:48
Again - " That is to Say, palin is here set in contrast to the time when God first brought His Son into the world
Read - Saying sentence. to Say or tell, to flow a speaker, a rhetorician
Serve - To treat to requite as, he served me ungratefully he served me very : We Say also, he served me a trick, that is he deceived me, or practiced an artifice on me
Value - We Say, the value of a thing is what it will bring in market
Sponsors - It would be difficult to Say with any degree of certaintyat what period the office of Sponsors was established, but itappeared in the very earliest ages of the Christian Church
Disease - In most cases, however, it is not possible to Say why people suffer from sickness, disability or disease (John 9:1-3)
Passion Passions - Paul Says that Christ was ‘subject to suffering’ (παθητός, Acts 26:23)-that is to Say, in His humanity
Nazareth - It is striking how accurately Luke steers clear of a mistake; he does not Say they ascended or descended to reach the precipice, but "led" Jesus to it. He does not Say the "city" was built on the brow of the hill, but that the precipice was "on the brow," without stating whether it was above (as is the case) or below the town
Boldness - In 2 Corinthians 10:1-2, where the same verb is rendered ‘to be bold’ in Authorized Version , the Revised Version prefers ‘to be of good courage’; and similarly ‘we may boldly Say’ of Authorized Version in Hebrews 13:6 is rendered in Revised Version ‘with Good courage we Say
the Penitent Thief - He may have heard the Baptist Say: "Behold the Lamb of God!" He may have been among the multitude who sat and heard the Sermon on the Mount. 'This is Jesus of Nazareth,' he would Say to himself. Some Say that Paul will sit next to Christ in Paradise. But the penitent thief could Say, "I am crucified with Christ" in a sense that even Paul could not Say that
Silence - The Sayings of Jesus are limpid gems of ethical thought, flawless in their purity, enunciating principles of universal applicability. The high priest urged Him to Say something in His defence, but Jesus held His peace. Here is apparently a seeker after truth to whom Jesus has nothing to Say. Jesus has nothing to Say to craven superstition seeking to condone its own vices by taking religion under its protection. To the question, ‘Whence art thou?’ Jesus has nothing to Say. Jesus has nothing to Say to the jeers and mockery of the infuriated people, or to the taunts of priests and Pharisees. But when the multitude rebuked the blind men who cried importunately to Him at the gate of Jericho, Jesus listened to their appeal (Matthew 20:31); and when the disciples sought to silence the mothers who brought their children to be blessed, Jesus encouraged them with one of His most striking and characteristic Sayings (Matthew 19:13, Mark 10:13, Luke 18:15)
the Man Who Went Out to Borrow Three Loaves at Midnight - ...
Our Lord, Says the evangelist, was praying in a certain place. "Which of you," He said, turning to the twelve, "shall have a friend, and shall go to him at midnight, and shall Say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves. How many travellers did you Say had come to you? And how many loaves will they need? Three? Take four. Oh, no, Says the petitioner, three will do. Take four, at any rate, Says the half-naked and generous-hearted householder. " "I Say unto you because of his shamelessness he will rise and give him as many as he needeth. Indeed, it was the very shamelessness, that is to Say, the lateness and the loudness, of the knocking, that was the success of it. Never mind who cries shame, Says our Lord to us. " As much as to Say-'When my soul thirsteth for Thee; when my flesh longeth for Thee; when my soul is like the man in the parable who had a hungry traveller in his house, and had nothing to set before him; then I remember the Lord. "When praying at night," he Says to his people, "do not forget to confess with all importunity, and sincerity, and contrition, those sins into which you have fallen during the past day
the Angel of the Church of the Laodiceans - Archippus was still to all intents and purposes a young minister when this message was sent to him from the aged Apostle, "Say to Archippus, take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. ...
"Because thou Sayest, I am rich and increased with goods, and have need of nothing. He was not such an absolute idiot as actually to Say that. I have been deceived all my life by Sayings of philosophers, by scraps of poetry, but most of all by the pride of my own heart, into an opinion of self-power, which the Scriptures plainly tell me, and my repeated failures tell me, that I possess not. " Well might Charles Lamb Say, "Reader! lend thy books to S. And at such times of temptation, Satan would Say to Him-'If thou be the Son of God, command these stones to become bread, and command the wayside streams to run with wine and milk. ' But He would Say to Satan-'Neither have I gone back from the commandment of His lips: I have esteemed the words of His mouth more than my necessary food. ' And so Saying He entered a certain village, and knocked at the door
Draw - We Say, the horses draw a coach or wagon, but they drag it through mire yet draw is properly used in both cases. We Say, to draw a lottery, or to draw a number in the lottery. We Say also, a number draws a prize or a blank, when it is drawn at the same time. We Say, a horse or an ox draws well
Bible, Hermeneutics - If we want to interpret a piece of literature, we must ask at least five questions: 1) Who was the writer and to whom was he writing? 2) What was the cultural-historical setting of the writer? 3) What was the meaning of the words in the writer's day? 4) What was the intended meaning of the author and why was he Saying it? 5) What should this mean to me in my situation today? These basic questions lead into other questions that must be explored in a serious attempt to understand the message of the Bible. The reader today must somehow try to enter the world of the biblical writer and seek to understand what the writer was Saying. You really should utilize several good translations to help you understand what the ancient writer was trying to Say to you. of the words used is very important in understanding what the writer was trying to Say to you, the reader. The Bible is made to Say many things the original writers did not intend by interpreting particular statements without regard to their contexts. The careful interpreter will always want to compare an interpretation of a passage with what the Bible teaches elsewhere to see if the interpretation “fits” with what the Bible Says in other places. If the Bible is a living revelation of God to us, as we Say it is, then we must do more than decipher its ancient history
the Rich Man And Lazarus - But I see now that our Lord nowhere Says so. All are silent when he speaks and wait till he has finished what he has to Say. At the same time, while all that is true, great riches are sometimes great stepping-stones to a high place in heaven; that is to Say, when they are in the possession of a man whose treasure does not lie in his riches. But what did Abraham as a matter of fact Say? He said these immortal words to Lot. For it describes what every lost sinner will Say and do when he comes to himself too late before the judgment-seat of Christ. Just think for yourself what you will Say and do if you come to yourself for the first time there. " That is to Say, he became a Puritan in his appreciation of earnest preaching, when it was too late. 'Put a testimony into it,' he Says to us toothless preachers. "Testify!" and again he Says-"Testify!"...
Son, remember, testified Abraham, that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things
Simon Magus - To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, Saying, This man is the great power of God. Nay, I think it but fair to Simon Magus to Say that he had completely deceived himself as well as Philip. When Simon Magus came up out of the water, had a voice from heaven spoken at that moment, it would surely have been heard to Say, 'This is an arch-deceiver, deceiving, but, at the same time, being deceived. It is this that makes our crucified Master Say to us ministers continually, "Few of you there be that find it. I must not allow myself to Say a single word as to Philip's mismanagement of his catechumens' and young communicants' classes. "...
"Fictus," that is to Say, a living and breathing fiction, was the name given to such converts as Simon Magus in those early days. "I am not of their mind," he Says, "who think that Simon Magus made only a semblance of religion. Simon Magus saw that the apostles, doctrine was true, and he received the same so far; but the groundwork was all along wanting; that is to Say, his denial of himself was all along wanting. It is not, and it never will be, till, as Calvin Says, and as Christ Says, you deny yourself daily. Never search the papers to see what they are Saying about you. " "We may conjecture," Says Calvin, "that Simon Magus repented
Catholic Church Extension Society of England And w -
The White Cross Ransomer, a priest, pledges himself to offer up the Holy Sacrifice at stated intervals for the intentions of the guild, and the laity undertake to Say daily the special "Ransom" prayer
Determine, Determinate - Here the verbal form might have been adhered to by the translation "determined;" that is to Say, in the sense of "settled
Sign - 1: σημεῖον (Strong's #4592 — Noun Neuter — semeion — Say-mi'-on ) "a sign, mark, indication, token," is used (a) of that which distinguished a person or thing from others, e
Obedience - Obedience means to hear God’s voice, accept his authority and do what he Says (Exodus 15:26). Disobedience means to ignore God’s voice, reject his authority and not do what he Says (Jeremiah 7:24). If people Say they love God but deliberately disobey his Word, they deceive themselves
Exhortation - "The express words, " Says a good divine, "of scriptural invitations, exhortations, and promises, prove more effectual to encourage those who are ready to give up their hopes, than all the consolatory topics that can possibly be substituted in their place. They well not Say that the omission was an oversight in the inspired writers; or admit the thought for a moment, that they can improve on their plan: why then cannot they be satisfied to "speak according to the oracles of God, without affecting a more entire consistency? Great mischief has thus been done by very different descriptions of men, who undesignedly concur in giving Satan an occasion of suggesting to the trembling enquirer that perhaps he may persevere in asking, seeking, and knocking, with the greatest earnestness and importunity, and yet finally be cast away
Neither - Five or ten persons being charged with a misdemeanor or riot, each may Say, neither of us was present
Tongues, Confusion of - "We Say for the other, that is, this edifice, the house of the Seven Lights of the Earth, the most ancient monument of Borsippa, a former king built it [2], but he did not complete its head
Deuterocanonical - They Say that under Esdras, a great assembly of their doctors, which they call, by way of eminence, the great synagogue, made the collection of the sacred books which we now have in the Hebrew Old Testament; and they agree that they put books therein which had not been so before the Babylonish captivity; such as those of Daniel, Ezekiel, Haggai, &c
Obligation - One Says, from the moral fitness of things; another, because it is conformable to reason and nature; another, because it is conformable to truth; and another, because it is expedient, and promotes the public good. And thus a depraved man might Say he is under no obligation to obey the laws of the land, because, through his desire of living a licentious life, he is led to suppose that there should be none
Earrings - ...
God does not Say that His law was to be written upon scrolls, but to be "for a sign upon thine hand, and for a memorial between thine eyes," i
Paganism - The first of these may well be called fabulous, as treating of the theology and genealogy of their deities, in which they Say such things as are unworthy of deity; ascribing to them thefts, murders, adulteries, and all manner of crimes; and therefore this kind of theology is condemned by the wiser sort of heathens as nugatory and scandalous: the writers of this sort of theology were Sancho-niatho, the Phoenician; and of the Grecians, Orpheus, Hesiod, Pherecyde, &c
Calvary - John 19:20 and Hebrews 13:12 Say that Jesus was taken outside the city to be crucified
Enoch - , though it is not possible to Say which version is the more original
Jebus, Jebusites - ]'>[3] mentions the Jebusites only once ( Numbers 13:29 ), and then only to Say that, like the Hittite and Amorite, they inhabit the mountain
Italian Band - Ramsay regards this suspicion as groundless, and makes effective use (Was Christ born at Bethlehem?, 1898, p. ’ Besides, ‘the entire subject of detachment-service is most obscure; and we are very far from being able to Say with certainty that the presence of an auxiliary centurion in Caesarea is impossible, unless the Cohort in which he was an officer was stationed there’ (Ramsay, op
God, City of - Prosperous under the gods, the pagans could now Say with a semblance of truth, "Rome perished in Christian times!" The result was demoralizing, for many simple Christians, bewildered and at a loss for a reply, faltered in their faith
Guild of Our Lady of Ransom -
The White Cross Ransomer, a priest, pledges himself to offer up the Holy Sacrifice at stated intervals for the intentions of the guild, and the laity undertake to Say daily the special "Ransom" prayer
Fire (Kindle) - ...
James 3:6 (a) The tongue that is inspired by Satan to speak and Say things that are cruel, hateful and sinful is described as a burning flame that injures, harms and hurts those who hear it
Bands - These heathen Say that they will throw off all such restraint
Tree - I do not take upon me to Say that in numberless instances the names and trees are not figurative, for I rather think they are
Faith, - If a man Says he has faith, it is reasonable to Say to him, "Show me thy faith" by thy works
Demas - The name ‘Demetrius’ occurs twice in the list of politarchs of Thessalonica; and, while we cannot Say with certainty that the Demas of 2 Timothy 4:10 is identical with either of these, the possibility is not excluded. Ramsay, St. Ramsay, St
Flourish - We Say agriculture flourishes, commerce flourishes, manufactures flourish
Naphtali - The prophecy seems to Say that Zebulun and Nephthalim were beyond the Jordan; but some judge that three districts are alluded to; Zebulun and Nephthalim; the way of the sea beyond the Jordan; and Galilee of the Gentiles
Gerizim - It is certain, that, in our Saviour's time, this temple was in being; and that the true God was worshipped there, since the woman of Samaria, pointing to Gerizim, said to him, "Our fathers worshipped in this mountain, and ye Say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship," John 4:20
First-Fruits - The rabbins Say, that they were obliged to bring at least the sixtieth part of their fruits and harvest. Paul Says, Christians have the first-fruits of the Spirit, Romans 8:23 , that is, a greater abundance of God's Spirit, more perfect and more excellent gifts than the Jews
Caiaphas - The depositions of certain false witnesses being insufficient to justify a sentence of death against him, and Jesus continuing silent, Caiaphas, as high priest, said to him, "I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, the Son of God!" To this adjuration, so solemnly made by the superior judge, Jesus answered, "Thou hast said; nevertheless I Say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. " On hearing these words, Caiaphas rent his clothes, Saying, "What farther need have we of witnesses? Behold, now you have heard his blasphemy
Mount Olivet - Here, I would Say, from hence Jesus ascended when he went up on high, and led captivity captive, and received gifts for men; yea, when he received gifts for men in the manhood of Christ Jesus
Command - ...
2: ἔπω (Strong's #2036 — Verb — epo — ep'-o ) denotes "to speak" (connected with eipon, "to Say"); hence, among various renderings, "to bid, command," Matthew 4:3 ; Mark 5:43 ; 8:7 ; Luke 4:3 ; 19:15
Honey - It is probable, that it was is order to keep the Jews at a distance from the customs of the Heathen, who were used to offer honey in their sacrifices, that God forbade it to be offered to him, that is to Say, burnt upon the altar, Leviticus 2:11 ; but at the same time he commanded that the first-fruits of it should be presented. Hasselquist Says, that between Acra and Nazareth, great numbers of wild bees breed, to the advantage of the inhabitants; and Maundrell observes of the great plain near Jericho, that he perceived in it, in many places, a smell of honey and wax as strong as if he had been in an apiary
Resurrection of the Dead - "The Sadducees Say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit," Acts 23:8
Secularization - He is likewise freed from his vows, without prejudice to the obligations attached to major Orders, if he has received them; he is not obliged to Say Divine Office by reason of his profession nor is he bound to the other rules and constitutions
Think - He thought within himself, Saying, what shall I do? ...
Luke 12 . Think not to Say within yourselves,we have Abraham to our father-- Matthew 3 ...
9
Rich - So we Say, a rich description a discourse rich in ideas
Paul - (See Acts 13:9) And some have gone so far as to Say, that the Deputy himself called Paul by this name, as giving him one of his own names in token of his love for him, as Vespasian the emperor, it is well known, called Josephus Flavius, his own name, out of regard
Omniscience - Apart from assurance of what God has done, we cannot Say what He must do. In a sense, every prophet who Says what God will do, claims a knowledge which dominates all the details of God’s providence in every department (1 John 2:20 ‘Ye know all things’)
Theonas, Bishop of Alexandria - His episcopate, Says Neale (Hist. " Thus it was a primary duty to avoid everything that was "base and unworthy, not to Say flagitious," lest the name of Christ should thereby be blasphemed
Veronica - This statue they Say is a statue of Jesus Christ and it has remained even until our times so that we ourselves saw it whilst tarrying in that city. Macarius Magnesius Says she was princess of Edessa and that her name was Veronica or Berenice (Macarii Magnet
Consecration - When he approached near the rail of the communion table, he bowed towards it five or six times; and, returning, went round the church, with his attendants in procession; Saying first the hundredth and then the nineteenth Psalm, as prescribed in the Roman Pontifical. Then the bishop, sitting under a cloth of state in the aisle of the chancel, near the communion table, took a written book in his hand, and pronounced curses upon those who should hereafter profane that holy place by musters of soldiers, or keeping profane law courts, or carrying burdens through it; and at the end of every curse he bowed to the east, and said, Let all the people Say, Amen. When the curses were ended, which were about twenty, he pronounced a like number of blessings upon ALL that had any hand in framing and building that sacred and beautiful church; and on those that had given, or should hereafter give, any chalices, plate, ornaments, or other utensils; and, at the end of every blessing, he bowed to the east, and said, Let all the people Say, Amen
Measures - reads, "the children that are dandled in the hands," which expresses the distance across the hand from the extremity of the thumb to the extremity of the little finger, when they are stretched as far apart as possible, Say nine to ten inches. When the phrase "shekel of the sanctuary" is used, Exodus 30:13, it means, not that this was different from the common shekel, but that it was a true standard weight, according to the authorized standard preserved in the sanctuary, or, as we should Say, a sealed weight or measure, to denote that its accuracy is certified by authority
Hour - Hence David beautifully speaks of the waiting of his soul on the Lord, "more than they that watch for the morning;" yea, said he, repeating it with earnestness, "yea, I Say, more than they that watcheth for the morning. Who was it but God the Holy Ghost, that caused the evening sacrifice, from the first moment of appointed sacrifices in the church to the glorious finishing of all sacrifices in the death of the Lord Jesus, thus minutely to correspond? And what a sacred hour that was all along considered in the divine mind, when not the sacrifice only, but the very hour of offering it was so scruptulously regarded! Think then reader, how infinitely momentous must be the thing itself, when the mere shadow of the substance was so solemnly attended to; when through a period of more than fifteen hundred years the evening lamb was regularly sacrificed in the very hour which, in after ages, Christ, the Lamb of God, should offer himself in a sacrifice to God, to take away the sins of the world! Lord, I would Say, for myself and reader, cause this hour of the afternoon, which was so sacred in the Jewish church, to be sacred to my soul also; and wherever I am, or however engaged, at the sounding bell at three in the afternoon, call my forgetful wandering thoughts to the hill of Calvary
Glory - I Say, as the Glory-man; for I would beg to be understood, that this name is peculiarly belonging to our Jesus, and to him only. " (See Proverbs 8:22-31)...
I would only beg to add one thought more upon this subject, and to observe to the true believer in Jesus the blessedness the heart of that man feels, who, to such views of the divine glory, can set to his seal the truth of it in his own personal experience, when with the apostle he can Say, "God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ
Lie - The trees of Lebanon are personified and Say concerning the king of Babylon: “Since thou art laid down, no feller [6] is come up against us” ( Say: “Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father
Lord - This promise became reality through Moses, to whom God explained that He was not only the “God who exists” but the “God who effects His will”: “Thus shalt thou Say unto the children of Israel, The Lord [2] God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you: this is my name for ever, and this is my memorial unto all generations. Go, and gather the elders of Israel together, and Say unto them, The Lord [2] God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob, appeared unto me, Saying, I have surely visited you, and seen that which is done to you in Egypt: And I have said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt unto the land of the Canaanites …” ( Lily - Such may have been the lily mentioned in Matthew 6:28-30 ; for the royal robes were purple: "Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: and yet I Say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these;" so in Luke 12:27 . God has so adorned these flowers and plants of the field, which retain their beauty and vigour but for a few days, and are then applied to some of the meanest purposes of life: will he not much more take care of his servants, who are so precious in his sight, and designed for such important services in the world? This passage is one of those of which Sir Thomas Browne Says, "The variously interspersed expressions from plants and flowers elegantly advantage the significancy of the text. Salt, in his "Voyage to Abyssinia," Says, "At a few miles from Adowa, we discovered a new and beautiful species of amaryllis, which bore from ten to twelve spikes of bloom on each stem, as large as those of the belladonna, springing from one common receptacle. This superb plant excited the admiration of the whole party; and it brought immediately to my recollection the beautiful comparison used on a particular occasion by our Saviour: ‘I Say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these
Babylon - Babylon is described as cut into squares—some Say 676—by straight streets crossing each other at right angles, those at the river being closed by brazen gates, as the banks of the river were fortified by high walk; the river was crossed by drawbridges and lined with quays; the two palaces on opposite sides of the river were connected by a bridge, and also by a tunnel under the river. These gardens were 75 feet high and covered three and a half acres, enclosed in an area of larger extent, some Say 1000 feet on each side
Waterpot - ) Though it would be hazardous to Say that the words οἱ ἠντληκότες τὸ ὕδωρ in John 2:9 render it probable that ὕδωρ (also from the source) is to be understood after ἀντλήσατε in John 2:8, it may yet be stated that ἀντλεῖν is frequently used of the drawing of water (cf. Though the comic poets have so much to Say of wine, this, apparently, is the sole instance. Her leaving her waterpot was not, as some Say, because her faith in Christ made her forget the purpose for which she had originally come, but because it impelled her to announce her discovery of Him to others without delay; and in her haste to return to Sychar with the news, she did not choose to be encumbered with her heavy waterpot, which could be fetched at any time
Bible, History of Interpretation - Read this way, the Bible can be made to Say anything that you want to imagine!...
The interpretation of the Bible (or any piece of literature, for that matter), is called hermeneutics. Calvin insisted (in the preface to his commentary on Romans) “It is the first business of an interpreter Say what he [1] does, instead of attributing to him what we think he ought to Say
For - ...
So we Say, a ship is bound for or to France. So we Say, to provide clothes or stores for winter, or against winter. ...
So we Say, for me, for myself, or as for me, I have no anxiety, but for you I have apprehensions all implying towards or on the side of
Pantaenus, of Alexandria - But we Say that He knows the things that are, as acts of His own will (ὡς ἴδια θελήματα ); and we give good reason for so Saying; for if by act of His will He hath made all things (which reason will not gainsay), and if it is ever both pious and right to Say that God knows His own will, and He of His will hath made each thing that hath come to be; therefore God knows the things that are as acts of His own will, inasmuch as He of His will hath made the things that are. " The other, contained in the Eclogae e Propheticis appended to the works of Clement, is introduced by "Our Pantaenus used to Say" ( ἔλεγε ), and lays down as a principle in interpreting prophecy that it "for the most part utters its Sayings indefinitely [1], using the present sometimes for the future and sometimes for the past
Interpretation - ...
Kind of literature...
Among the many forms within the Bible are prose narratives, poems, wisdom Sayings, laws, visions, letters, genealogies and debates. They must allow the Bible to Say what it wants to Say, regardless of what they would like it to Say
Sarah - BUT SARAH WAS BARREN, SHE HAD NO CHILD...
WHICH things are an allegory,' Says the Apostle when he brings in Sarah and Hagar her handmaid into the fourth chapter of his Epistle to the Galatians. 'It is an allegory,' Says Bengel, 'when anything is said and another thing more excellent is signified. I Say to myself, half in faith, half in fear, half in mockery at myself, Shall I ever have pleasure? Shall Christ ever be formed in me? Till I am sometimes, like poor Sarah in her sterile tent, driven desperate. Say, It is the Lord. Say that though He should slay you, yet you will not complain. Say this; Say it with Micah when he was in some such distress, Say, 'I will bear the indignation of the Lord, because I have sinned against Him, until He plead my cause and execute judgment for me. Thou God seest me! Hagar, by reason of the extremity of her sorrow; by reason of the utter desolateness and brokenness of her heart; and by reason of the sovereign grace and abounding mercy of God-Hagar, I Say, stands out before us in the very foremost rank of faith, and trust, and experience, and assurance. That is His voice in thy heart, Saying 'Hagar, Sarah's maid, whence comest thou, and whither wilt thou go?' stoop down, Hagar, and drink and be refreshed and revived
Solomon - 'The prayer of Solomon,' Says a scholar of no less grace and genius than of scholarship, 'so fully reproduced, and so evidently precomposed, may well have been written under Nathan's guidance. ' He does not Say positively that it was so precomposed and written. But he evidently believes, for his part, that it was; and he Says what he does Say in this matter for the sake of those who will let him Say it, and not for those who will not. Had Solomon lived up to that prayer; no, I must not Say that, for no man could do that, not Nathan himself; but if Solomon in all his unspeakable sensualities and idolatries had ever given the least sign or symptom that he felt shame for his life, or remorse when he remembered his prayer: had it not been for that, I, for one, could never have let it light on my mind that any one but Solomon himself composed what is here called Solomon's prayer. But I must Say it is both a relief and an edification to my mind that the greatest castaway in the Bible may not have been the original and real and only author of one of the greatest and best prayers in the Bible. Bacon's Essays are our English Book of Proverbs, and an English Ecclesiastes could easily be collected out of Bacon's Letters and Speeches. Besides my innumerable sins, I confess before Thee that I am debtor to Thee for the gracious talent of Thy gifts and graces, winch I have neither put into a napkin nor put it as I ought to exchangers, but have mis-spent it in things for which I was least fit, so as I may truly Say my soul hath been a stranger in the house of my pilgrimage. It is not to be wiser than what is written to Say that it was not a vulgar and an everyday sensuality that made Solomon in the end such a castaway. Even grace itself, Says Shepard, is flesh in respect of God
Jacob - And the first of Jacob's open-air nights is a night to be remembered, as we Say. How dreadful is this place! Jacob had been taught to feel and to Say how dreadful was that place where his father's altar was built; and those places where God had come down to talk with Adam, and Abel, and Noah, and Abraham, and Hagar. But it was not till that morning at Luz that Jacob learned to Say: Against Thee, Thee only, have I sinned! How dreadful did his past life look now, as it lay naked and open under that gate of heaven and that shining ladder! The lasting lesson of that best of all mornings to Jacob is memorably preserved to us and to our children in our Second Paraphrase; and as we sing or Say to God that noble piece we still reap into our own hearts the first sheaf out of the rich harvest of Jacob's life. We Say that Greek sometimes meets Greek. We Say that diamond sometimes cuts diamond. We will sit all our days and speak against our brother till some one comes and reports to us what they Say who sit and speak against us. And till Laban had to give it up and to confess himself completely outwitted; and till he piously and affectionately proposed a covenant at Mizpah, Saying, This pillar be witness that I will not pass over it to harm thee, nor thou to harm me
Nebuchadnezzar - After we have read all that the historians and the travellers have to tell us about ancient Babylon, no wonder, we Say to ourselves, that Nebuchadnezzar's dreams were the dreams of a magnificent imagination. And, then, at the end of his life, the king not only let Daniel Say this to him, 'Wherefore, O king, break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine iniquities by showing mercy to the poor, if it may be a lengthening of thy tranquillity,' but he bowed his head and did it. To any man who is not a chastened son and a true saint of God it must look a small sin, if it is a sin at all, for a great king to walk in his own palace and to Say to himself the simple truth. And if Nebuchadnezzar had not built every single street of it, this, at any rate, he could Say, that he had found Babylon a city of brick and had made it a city of marble. For how great are His signs, and how mighty are His wonders! I was walking proudly in my palace in the kingdom of Babylon, and I said, Is not this great Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty? And while the word was yet in my mouth, there fell a Voice from heaven, Saying, O King Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee. And at the end of the days I, Nebuchadnezzar, lifted up mine eyes to heaven, and mine understanding returned to me, and I blessed the Most High, and I praised and honoured Him who liveth for ever, whose dominion is an everlasting dominion, and His kingdom is from generation to generation: and all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing: and He doeth according to His will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth: and none can stay His hand, or Say to Him, What doest Thou? Now I, Nebuchadnezzar, praise and extol and honour the King of heaven, all whose works are truth, and His ways judgment; and those that walk in pride He is able to abase. 'Listen to my own process,' Says that great spiritual genius. Then we Say to Belteshazzar, and to Behmen, Thou art able: and the spirit of the God of holiness is in thee. Seneca Says somewhere that nothing is bought so dear as that which is bought with prayer-that is to Say, you must sell all if you would truly pray. We are dust and ashes, and far worse than that, Says Hooker also, as he went on in prayer
Redemption - ’ To Say λύτρον is to Say ‘ransom’; and to Say λυτροῦσθαι, λύτρωσις, is to Say λύτρον; while ἀπολύτρωσις is but a stronger way of Saying λύτρωσις. ‘For we call Him Helper and Redeemer,’ he Says, with an allusion to Psalms 19:14. ‘Observe,’ Says H. He speaks of giving His life as a ransom ‘for,’ or rather ‘in the place of,’ ‘instead of,’ ‘many,’ the preposition (ἀντί) employed emphasizing the idea of exchange, or, we may Say shortly, of substitution. This is only to Say, in our current modes of speech, that the ransom paid by Christ, when He gave Himself for us, purchases for us not only relief from the guilt but also release from the power of sin. ‘Knowing,’ Says he, ‘that ye were redeemed … from your vain manner of life handed down from your fathers’ (1 Peter 1:18). Paul contented himself in Titus 2:14 with Saying merely that Christ ‘gave himself for us. Christ, unlike the Levitical priests with their repeated entrances, entered the holy place ‘once for all,’ because the ransoming He was obtaining through His blood was not like theirs, temporary in its effect, but ‘eternal,’ that is to Say, of never-failing absoluteness (cf. But the fundamental point in our present passage is that Christ could ransom men from their sins, that is to Say, from the consequences of their sins, including, of course, that consciousness of sin which bites into the conscience (Hebrews 9:14), only by dying. The ransoming found-perhaps we may even Say stored-in Christ Jesus is here represented as the result of His sacrificial death; this sacrificial death is made the ground of God’s forgiveness of sins; and this forgiveness of sins is identified with the justification which God gratuitously grants believing sinners. It Says, indeed, ‘not on the ground of the ransoming that is in Christ Jesus’ (διὰ τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν), but ‘through the instrumentality of the ransoming that is in Christ Jesus’ (διὰ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως). What Paul Says is, that the
Stone - There are sermons in these stones, we might Say, for they have lessons to impart to us regarding Christ’s history, His teaching, and His Person as the Messiah. ...
(c) At Cana of Galilee Jesus ‘manifested his glory’; and there, we might Say, He was again beholden to the stones; for the six waterpots by whose aid He wrought His first miracle were waterpots of stone (John 2:6). ...
The 5th of the Oxyrhynchus (1897) ‘Sayings of Jesus’ contains the striking words, ‘Jesus saith … Raise the stone and there shalt thou find me; cleave the wood and there am I. The Saying may be understood in a sense that is perfectly in keeping with teaching that is found in the NT (e. It is generally agreed that, in their present form at least, these ‘Sayings of Jesus’ were not spoken by the Lord Himself, and do not even belong to the earliest age (see Lock and Sanday, Two Lectures on the ‘Sayings of Jesus’ (1897); cf. So far from that, He went on to Say, ‘Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust’ (Luke 20:18 = Matthew 21:44). The allusion to the verse in Psalms 118 is unmistakable; but in what he proceeds to Say the Apostle makes use further of two passages in Isaiah
Blasphemy (2) - Perhaps the safest thing is to Say that this was not in mind at the time, so that no direct pronouncement was made concerning it; and, further, it is to be observed that Trinitarian distinctions do not appear in these teachings of Jesus. the phrase ‘the sons of men’ occurs in an earlier part of the Saying (Mark 3:28). Jesus did not expressly Say that the scribes who put forward this Beelzebub theory of His work had actually committed this sin. Our Lord warns His hearers that such a sin cannot be forgiven either in the present age—the pre-Messianic, or in the age to come—the Messianic, that is, as we should Say, the Christian age. ...
At the same time, while this must be understood as the correct exegesis of the words, the Saying should be interpreted in harmony with the spirit of Christ. Against (1) and for (2) is the fact that our Lord Says nothing of the offender’s disposition, but only refers to the sin, its heinous character, and consequent never-to-be-denied or forgotten ill-desert. ’ Upon this the scribes and Pharisees who were present complained that He was speaking blasphemies because only God could forgive sins, that is to Say, that He was arrogating to Himself a Divine prerogative
Dioscorus (1), Patriarch of Alexandria - Liberatus Says that he had never been married. According to a priest named Athanasius, Cyril's nephew, Dioscorus, from the outset of his episcopate ("which he obtained one knows not how," Says the petitioner), harassed him and his brother by using influence with the court, so that the brother died of distress, and Athanasius, with his aunts, sister-in-law, and nephews, were bereft of their homes by the patriarch's malignity. The reading proceeded as far as Eusebius's question to Eutyches, "Do you own two natures after the incarnation?" Then arose another storm: "The holy synod exclaimed, 'Away with Eusebius, burn him, let him be burnt alive! Let him be cut in two—be divided, even as he divided!'" "Can you endure," asked Dioscorus, "to hear of two natures after the incarnation?" "Anathema to him that Says it!" was the reply. "of what faith do you Say this?" asked Dioscorus. This aroused once more the zealots of the Alexandrian party; one bishop sprang forward, shouting, "This upsets the whole church!" The Egyptians and the monks, led by Barsumas, cried out, "Cut him in two, who Says two natures! He is a Nestorian!" Basil's nerves gave way; he lost, as he afterwards said, his perceptions, bodily and mental ( ib. He began to Say that he did not remember whether he had uttered the obnoxious words, but that he had meant to Say, "If you do not add the word 'incarnate' to 'nature,' as Cyril did, the phrase 'one nature' implies a fusion. Dioscorus proposed that these decisions, with those of Nicaea, should be recognized as an unalterable standard of orthodoxy; that whoever should Say or think otherwise, or should unsettle them, should be put under censure. " "It must be," said Dioscorus in answer; "if my tongue were to be cut out for it, I would still Say so. " "The Egyptians," Says Tillemont, "who signed willingly enough, did so after the others had been made to sign" (xv. ...
Dioscorus and his council—as we may well call it—proceeded to depose Theodoret and several other bishops; "many," Says Leo, "were expelled from their sees, and banished, because they would not accept heresy" (Ep. Let others Say why it was not read. " "They want to deny all that is confessed to be the fact," said Dioscorus; "let them next Say they were not there. " All the bishops—so the acts of Chalcedon Say expressly—cried out, "We believe as did Cyril; we did so believe, and we do . he would not Say, "Christ has now two natures"). He had nothing more to Say than he had said to former envoys. He prevented Leo's letter to Flavian" (the acts of Ephesus Say the letter to the council, v
Preaching Christ - ‘God,’ Says Peter, ‘hath made this same Jesus both Lord and Christ’ (Acts 2:36). No doubt this gave its whole character to primitive Christianity; but if we accept the testimony of the Apostles to the resurrection, we shall be slow to Say that it transformed its character, and made it a new and essentially an inferior thing as compared with the religion of Jesus. ‘After the death of Jesus,’ he Says, ‘the ethical religion of redemption, which had entered the world with Jesus, underwent its most decisive transformation of a formal kind; it ceased to be the religion of sonship to God, and became faith in the Christ-nature of the man Jesus. Even on a priori grounds we should Say this was improbable, and there is a very significant piece of evidence that it is not true. It is idle to Say that Jesus is the Christ if we do not know who or what Jesus is. It has no meaning to Say that an unknown person is at God’s right hand, exalted and sovereign; the more ardently men believed that God had given them a Prince and a Saviour in this exaltation, the more eager would they be to know all that could possibly be learned about Him. From this point of view, then, we may Say that preaching Christ is not taking leave of Jesus in any sense or to any extent; it is preaching Jesus exalted and sovereign. Hence we might Say that to preach this gospel is to preach Christ, on condition, of course, that it is preached in its connexion with Jesus exalted. We have no reason to Say that there is anything in these Gospels which is untrue to the historical personality of Jesus, anything which represents Him in mind, in will, in temper, in character, in His consciousness as a whole of His relations to God and man, as other than He really was. The great life that stands out before us in the Gospels is more real than anything in the world; and Jesus is so far from being hidden from us that it is no exaggeration to Say that we know Him better than anybody who has ever lived on earth. If we bring these ideas to a point, we shall Say that to preach Christ means to preach Jesus in the absolute significance for God and man which He had to His own consciousness and to the faith of the first witnesses; and to preach Him as exalted, and as having this absolute significance now and for ever. We still believe that the Kingdom of God is coming; we believe this because we believe in Jesus; we believe that it is coming only through Him and as He comes; that is what the Christian of to-day means when he Says we believe in Him as the Christ. It is not rejecting the absolute significance of Jesus to Say that this spectacular detail is relative to the age and its mental outlook; but it would be a rejection of it, and a repudiation of Jesus as the Christ, if we denied that the Kingdom of God—however experience enables us to picture its coming and consummation—comes and is consummated through Him alone. Here again we may Say that the spectacular representations of the judgment are a form which we may recognize to have only a relative value, while yet we do not dispute in the least the absolute truth that the standard of reality and of worth in the spiritual world is Jesus, and that no life can be finally estimated except by its relation to Him
Paul as Sold Under Sin - I at once send back the book and Say, No, thank you. Just as Paul himself would have scornfully sent back the same book with this message to its author-If I have told you earthly things, and you have so misunderstood me, how shall I trust you to interpret my heavenly things? No, thank you, I Say, as I send back the soon-sampled book. That is to Say-There is no other possible interpreter of Paul, in all the world of interpretation, but only Paul himself. Only, as Luther Says, give not such strong wine to a sucking child. ...
"Did I see," Says Dr. Newman, "a boy of good make and mind, with the tokens on him of a refined nature, cast upon the world without provision, unable to Say whence he came, unable to tell us his birthplace, or his family connections, I should conclude that there was some sad secret connected with his history. "It was the Saying of a good man, lately gone to his rest, whose extended pilgrimage was ninety-three years, that he must often have been swallowed up by despair, had it not been for the seventh chapter of Paul's Epistle to the Romans. " "Ah, Duncan man," said old David, laying his hand on his friend's shoulder, "they never Say Fauch! i' the grave. " And Holy Writ itself Says that where no oxen are, the crib is clean. But lift up your head, for it is to you and not to any other man, that God speaks in His holy prophet and Says: "For your shame you shall have double. You will soon hear His voice speaking in anger to your jailors at your prison door and Saying how displeased He is over all your affliction
the Children of Capernaum Playing at Marriages And Funerals in the Market-Place - And as He looked on Capernaum He wept and said, "And thou, Capernaum, whereunto shall I liken thee, but to thine own children playing in the market-place, and calling to their fellows, and Saying-We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced: we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. 'Now my brethren, if you and I have grown up, and are growing old, without having been blessed of God with a new heart: that is to Say with a gentle, humble, meek, affable, and complying heart: if we are come to manhood and womanhood with a hard and stony heart: a proud, self-willed, obstinate, despotic, and tyrannical heart still within us-how is it all to end? and when? and where? We cannot be content, surely, to go on and on with such an evil heart within us, making ourselves miserable, and making all who have to do with us miserable also. Now what are you doing to alter that? Or are you doing anything? And are you content to go on as you are, with such a heart as yours and you taking no step to mend it? Yes, what step are you taking to mend it? For even if you came to Him to whom that Capernaum mother came, He would only Say to you what He said to her, and what He said to her far-off fathers and mothers through His servant Ezekiel. "Repent," He will Say to you, "and turn yourselves from all your transgressions; so your iniquity will not be your ruin. " Come away then, and let us look at some of the times and the places when and where you must set about making yourselves a new heart; that is to Say, a broken, contrite, chastened, tender, yielding, companionable, heart. Say that you will undertake to see the registrar and the minister
Mary Magdalene - " As much as to Say: 'All the seven devils are in every man's heart, but they do not all rage and rend equally in every man's heart: no, nor in the same man's heart at all times. Now, what do you Say to that? How is it with your heart? 'I have no books,' said Jacob Behmen. As I was Saying, I have not the least notion as to who or what Mary Magdalene's seven devils were, and much less do I know how they could possibly be all cast out of her heart in this life. Complete, or all but complete, deliverance from two, Say, of the seven I could easily believe, but the remaining five are quite beyond me. When He bowed His head she saw Him do it, and she heard Him Say, It is finished! It was not a place for a woman. And now that He has ascended to His Father's house, He is Saying to His saints and to His angels to this very day the very same words that He said in Simon's house-"This woman since I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. " As much as to Say,-it was not to Peter, nor to James, nor to John, that He gave that signal favour and unparalleled honour
Soul - How far these arguments are conclusive I will not Say; but the safest, and, in fact, the only sure ground to go upon to prove this doctrine is the word of God, where we at once see it clearly established, Matthew 10:28 . 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97; Drew's Essay on the Immateriality and Immortality of the Soul
Perdition - It is not always easy to Say with positiveness which translation is preferable
Chiliasm - chilioi ), that is to Say, the period of 1000 years between the resurrection of the saints and that of the rest of the dead, of the visible appearance of Christ to establish His Kingdom of risen saints and defeat an equally literal Antichrist, and of the Last Judgment
Thyatira - "Unto you (omit 'and' with the Alexandrinus and the Vaticanus manuscripts, the Sinaiticus manuscript reads: 'among ') the rest in Thyatira I Say,
Hart - The Targums Say he first told Jacob that Joseph was yet alive; "he giveth goodly words
Rebekah - ) Her beauty tempted Isaac when in Gerar, through fear of being killed for Rebekah's sake, to Say she was his sister
Rainbow - Notwithstanding, therefore, what some men tell us of the physical causes by which the rainbow, they Say, is produced, yet still I desire to look at it as the result of higher purposes in grace, and to behold it in every renewed view as the sweet and glorious token JEHOVAH hangs out in the heavens of JEHOVAH'S covenant in Christ
Shiloh - Precious Lord Jesus, I would Say, Art thou come indeed, to my heart, to my house, to my family? Lord, when shall the full gathering of thy people be? Haste, haste, my Beloved, and arise out of Zion, "to turn away ungodliness from Jacob; Be thou as a roe, or a young hart, upon the mountains of spices!" (See Sceptre
Psalms - And it is remarkable, (but whether it may be considered as confirming this opinion I do not presume to Say) that when the Lord Jesus was expounding to the two disciples, in his way to Emmaus, on the morning of his resurrection, the things concerning himself, he made use of those very arguments as proofs in his humiliation, and glory of his divine mission
Euphrates - Say "Thus shall Babylon sink
Succoth - The Bedouin Say a city existed formerly on the large mound
Asher - ), gave the name to the tribe, it is impossible to Say
Flesh - What shall we then Say that Abraham, our father as pertaining to the flesh, hath found? Romans 4
the Brazen Altar - And John heard the altar Say (as the passage should read) "Yea, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgements," Revelation 16:7 : this is no doubt the brazen altar, cf
Misrepresentation - Self-love is continually at work to give to all we Say a bias in our own favour
Command - 32:25, where the sons of Reuben and Gad Say to Moses that they “will do as my lord commandeth
Armenian Church - They have the whole Bible translated from the...
Septuagint, as they Say, so early as the time of Chrysostom. Buchanan, however, Says, ‘Of all the Christians in central Asia, they have preserved themselves most free from Mohammedan and Papal corruptions
Hosea - Hoshea did evil in the sight of the Lord, but not equal to the kings of Israel who preceded him; that is, Say the Jewish doctors, he did not restrain his subjects from going to Jerusalem to worship, if they would; whereas, the kings of Israel, his predecessors, had forbidden it, and had placed guards on the road to prevent it
Adonis - The text of the Vulgate in Ezekiel 8:14 , Says, that the Prophet saw women sitting in the temple, and weeping for Adonis; but according to the reading of the Hebrew text, they are said to weep for Thamuz, or Tammuz, the hidden one. Some Say that Adonis was a native of Syria; some, of Cyprus; and others, of Egypt
Apollos - Jerom Says that Apollos was so dissatisfied with the division which had happened on his account at Corinth, that he retired into Crete with Zeno, a doctor of the law; but that the evil having been corrected by the letter of St. The Greeks Say that he was bishop of Duras; some, that he was bishop of Iconium, in Phrygia; and others of Caesarea
Range - Which way thy forests range - ...
We Say, the front of a house ranges with the line of the street
Reason - to Say or speak, whence rhetoric
Eden - ...
This obscure passage has received many different explanations and applications, none of which are fully satisfactory; and now it is impossible to Say with certainty where Eden lay
Temper - So we Say, a man of violent temper, when we speak of his irritability
Philadelphia - In 3:9 ‘the synagogue of Satan which Say they are Jews and are not’ must mean that the Jews of Philadelphia had been lax, and had conceded too much to Gentile ways
Esther - The book does not Say who wrote it
Marcianus, Presbyter at Constantinople - ) Say, long therefore before Marcian became oeconomus
Suffering - ...
Unanswered questions...
It is therefore true to Say that there is suffering in the world because there is sin in the world. It is not true to Say, however, that the personal suffering of any one person is the direct result of that person’s sin
Ark - ), it is impossible to Say. ...
Under the prophetic teaching Israel gradually outgrew this naive and primitive, not to Say fetish-like, conception, and in the 7th cent
Maronites - None (he Says) of the ancient writers give any account of the first person who instructed these mountaineers in the doctrine of the Monothelites: it is probable, however, from several circumstances, that it was John Maro, whose name they adopted; and that this ecclesiastic received the name of Maro from his having lived in the character of a monk in the famous convent of St. Their priests do not Say mass singly, but all Say it together, standing round the altar
Goat - ...
While I am upon this subject of the goat, it may not be unacceptable to the pious reader, to Say a few words on the very striking ceremony appointed by the Lord of the scape goat on the great day of atonement. " (Isaiah 53:6) And Jesus is no less represented as Saying, "Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. And hence the prophet is supposed to allude when Saying, "though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. Some of the Jews Say, that the edge of the wilderness had a precipice where the Azazel fell over, and was dashed to pieces
Promise - ]'>[2] gives ‘speak’ or ‘say’ instead of ‘promise. ‘For thy word’s sake’ is the ultimate appeal of those who can Say ‘thou art God, and thy words are truth, and thou hast promised’ ( 2 Samuel 7:21 ; 2 Samuel 7:28 )
Nehemiah - He was not my kind, as we Say: the kind, that is, that I like best to read about, and to think about, and to imitate and to preach. Duncan, 'I would Say to him, "Read the Marrow Men. " If I met a Marrow Man, I would Say, "Read the New-Englanders. ...
The schoolboys who have read the Cyropœdia can best picture Nehemiah to themselves when he Says that he was the King of Persia's cupbearer. Then I was very sore afraid, and said unto the king, Let the king live for ever! Why should not my countenance be sad, when the city, the place of my fathers' sepulchres, lieth waste, and the gates thereof are consumed with fire? Then the king said to me, For what dost thou make request? So I prayed to the God of heaven, Says the cupbearer. The enemies of Jerusalem 'took it heinously,' Says Josephus, that the wall of Jerusalem was in the way to be rebuilt. That is to Say, he looked after the walls of Jerusalem, and the whole temple furniture, and the support of the temple ministry. And because of all this, Says Nehemiah, we make a sure covenant and write it out, and our princes, Levites, and priests all seal unto it, that we will not forsake nor forget the house of our God. Let him know what he is doing every time he does it, and he will thus purchase for himself a good degree; that is to Say, good work, and a real love for the good work, and step after step, he will escape all the Sanballats of the city, and will go on from work to work, through a youth and a manhood of interest and usefulness, occupation and protection, to an old age of the best love among us and the highest honours. Let him Say nothing to any man
Nazirite - Premising that its earliest history is quite unknown to us, we may Say that it makes its first recorded appearance with Samson (Judges 13). It was not a valid vow to Say ‘Let my hand be nâzîr,’ it was valid to Say ‘Let my liver be nâzîr’; but what was the meaning of Saying either we cannot tell. By a play on words the people might Say, ‘Jesus-not Nazarene but Nazir. We may decide the grammatical difficulty by Saying that, though the construction is ambiguous, it is St. For, once again, why should he perform that in a heathen land and not wait till he was in Palestine? Some Say that it was customary to shear one’s locks at the beginning of a vow, and that St. Those who Say so quote no authorities for their view, and for a good reason. Lindsay, Acts of the Apostles, Edinburgh, 1884, ii
Nazirite - Premising that its earliest history is quite unknown to us, we may Say that it makes its first recorded appearance with Samson (Judges 13). It was not a valid vow to Say ‘Let my hand be nâzîr,’ it was valid to Say ‘Let my liver be nâzîr’; but what was the meaning of Saying either we cannot tell. By a play on words the people might Say, ‘Jesus-not Nazarene but Nazir. We may decide the grammatical difficulty by Saying that, though the construction is ambiguous, it is St. For, once again, why should he perform that in a heathen land and not wait till he was in Palestine? Some Say that it was customary to shear one’s locks at the beginning of a vow, and that St. Those who Say so quote no authorities for their view, and for a good reason. Lindsay, Acts of the Apostles, Edinburgh, 1884, ii
Baptism, Christian - " Baptists Say that it means "to dip," and nothing else. What is Christ's direction to them? Shall we Say that it is to this effect: 'Arise, and wash away your sins, and come into my house. Surely it would be more like the Good Shepherd to Say, 'Come in, and bring your little ones along with you
Inspiration - Each book Says what God wanted to Say, yet Says also what its author wanted to Say. Of both it was true to Say, ‘Thus Says the Lord’ (1 Corinthians 10:11; Amos 3:8; 2 Peter 1:19-21; Micah 1:1-2; Micah 3:8; Isaiah 30:8-9; Acts 11:28; Acts 13:1-2; 1 Corinthians 14:37; Amos 3:13; Revelation 1:1-3)
Anointing (2) - ...
There are several points of difference between John’s and Matthew-Mark’s accounts of the anointing: (1) Matthew and Mark Say that it happened in the house of Simon the Leper, and make no mention of Lazarus and his sisters. They simply Say that the ‘beautiful work’ was wrought by ‘a woman. (3) They represent the nameless woman as pouring the ointment not on the Lord’s feet but on His head, and Say nothing of her wiping His feet with her hair. 281–283; Ramsay, Was Christ Born at Bethlehem? pp. In Revelation 3:18 Jesus Says to the Church of the Laodiceans, ‘… and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see,’ where the effect of the application of collyrium is used as a figure of the healing and enlightenment which are found in the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ. In Mark 14:8 Jesus Says of the gracious act of Mary of Bethany in anointing Him at the feast, ‘She hath anointed (μυρίζω fr. When Jesus in the synagogue at Nazareth read from Isaiah 61 the prophetic words, ‘The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he anointed (χρίω me to preach good tidings to the poor …’ (Luke 4:18), and went on to Say, after closing the book, ‘To-day hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears’ (Luke 4:21), He definitely claimed to be set apart to the Messianic calling. Again, in 1 John 2:27 he Says, ‘And as for you, the anointing (χρίσμα) which ye received of him abideth in you
Esdraelon - Some scholars Say that the Valley of Jezreel is the name for the entire region; Esdraelon being the western portion, comprised of the Plain of Accho and the Valley of Megiddo
Last - ...
'Achăryôn connotes “future,” or something that is yet to come: “… So that the generation to come of your children that shall rise up after you, and the stranger that shall come from a far land, shall Say, when they see the plagues of that land …” ( Irony - Since irony means the opposite or near opposite of what it seems to Say, interpreters of the Bible need to be able to recognize it. ” Job was really Saying that his so-called comforters were not as important or wise as they thought they were. Balaam's desire to be made wealthy at Israel's expense in Numbers 22-24 certainly ended up backfiring upon both the soothsayer and his Moabite patron, Balak
Trinity - Many have ventured to Say, that it ought to be ranked with transubstantiation, as equally absurd. Allix's Testimonies of the Jewish Church; Display of the Trinity by a Layman; Scott's Essays
Persecution - God’s people should have confidence in him that, when they are persecuted, they will know how to act and what to Say (Matthew 5:44; Matthew 10:17-20; 1 Peter 2:21-2402; 1618451113_9; 1 Peter 4:14-16)
Hiram - While, therefore, the friendly intercourse between Hiram and Solomon (as well as with David) is unquestionably historical, it is not always possible to Say the same of the details
Trance - " (1 Samuel 19:24 ) Something there was in Jeremiah that made men Say of him that he was as one that" is mad and maketh himself a prophet
Zealot - 6) calls them a ‘fourth sect of Jewish philosophy,’ and Says that ‘Judas the Galilaean was the founder. ’ He adds: ‘These men agree in all things with the Pharisaic notions; but they have an inviolable attachment to liberty, and Say that God is to be their only Ruler and Lord’; he speaks of their ‘immovable resolution’ and their indifference to suffering and death
Fit - Is it fit to Say to a king, thou art wicked? Job 34
Liberty - Scripture has little to Say on the mere power of choice, while everywhere recognizing this power as the condition of moral life, and sees real liberty only in the possession and exercise of wisdom, godliness, and virtue
Merits - Even the captain did not seem very grateful; so our hero ventured, in a roundabout style to hint, that such valuable services as his, having saved the vessel, ought to be rewarded at least with some few words of acknowledgment; when he was shocked to hear the captain Say, 'What, sir, do you think you saved the vessel? Why, I gave you that rope to hold to keep you engaged, that you might not be in such a feverish state of alarm
Magistrate (2) - In such an event, however, Christ’s followers are not to concern themselves unduly about their defence, for the Holy Ghost shall teach them in the same hour what they ought to Say
Advocate - We Say, a man is a learned lawyer and an able advocate
Chronicles, Books of the - The learned Say that there are also internal resemblances which make it very probable that they are by the same writer
Bishop - Though an apostle or his delegate was the instrument used in the appointment of the bishops, and thus the unity of the church was preserved, Paul could Say "the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers
Rahab - " Moreover, she was, as we Say, a publican, and an harlot, not only kept an inn, exposed to numberless temptations, but a woman of notoriously known for such a character
Surety - All of this description find the blessedness of being accepted in the Suretyship of the Lord Jesus, and can join the prophet's declaration: "Surely shall one Say, In the Lord have I righteousness and strength: even to him shall men come, and all that are incensed against him shall be ashamed
Commendation - ...
(c) ‘Commend’ is used to translate συνίστημι (1) in Romans 3:5, in the sense of demonstration, setting in clearer light (‘but if our unrighteousness commendeth the righteousness of God, what shall we Say?’); (2) in Romans 5:8, in the sense of making proof of (‘God commendeth his own love towards us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us’); (3) in the sense of introduction in Romans 16:1 (‘I commend unto you Phœbe our sister’)
Soul, Spirit - The rich man said, "I will Say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry
Abaddon - ; or else 391 years and 1 month, as others Say, from 1281 A
Decree - ...
The decree of God, however, is not to be conceived in the same way as that of Darius or Nebuchadrezzar, who could Say, ‘I have made a decree: let it be done with speed’ (Ezra 6:12). Paul Says; ‘God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth’ (2 Thessalonians 2:13)
Couch - The true phrase is, to couch a cataract but we Say, to couch they eye, or the patient
Unclean - What we are and what we Say very often defiles other people
Flock, Fold - ’ He does not Say there will be ‘one fold’ (αὐλή), or, indeed, any fold at all
Bed, Couch - The references to bed and couch are indicative of simplicity, not to Say poverty (cf
Meditation - The pure contemplative, they Say, have no need of meditation, as seeing all things in God at a glance, and without any reflection
Antediluvians - Others Say that their more simple life and vegetarianism ( Genesis 2:16-17 ; Genesis 3:18 ; and Genesis 9:3 ) allowed for longer life spans
Pleasure - 15:26: “But if he thus Say, I have no delight in thee; behold, here am I, let him do to me as seemeth good unto him
Maiden, Virgin - 22:17, where if a man has charged that “I found not thy daughter a maid,” the father is to Say, “And yet these are the tokens of my daughter’s virginity [1]
Capreolus, Bishop of Carthage - When his letter was read, Cyril and all the bishops exclaimed, "That is what we all Say; that is what we all wish," and they ordered it to be inserted in the Acts of the council (Vinc. He does not quote Joh_16:32 but Says (c
Sign - ...
Several passages use 'ôth of omens and/or indications of future events: “But if they Say thus, Come up unto us; then we will go up: for the Lord hath delivered them into our hand: and this shall be a sign unto us ( Accad - It might be too much to Say that therefore it must be Accad; but the inference is at least warrantable; which is farther strengthened by the name of the place, Akarkouff; which bears a greater affinity to that of Accad than many others which are forced into the support of geographical speculations, especially when it is recollected that the Syrian name of the city was Achar
Fo - According to the former, they Say, all the good are recompensed, and the wicked punished, in places destined for each
Sycamore or Sycamine - The power that could Say to it, "Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea," and it should obey, must be of God, Luke 17:6
Resurrection of Body - " (John 5) The Apostles testified to the resurrection, Saint Paul especially placing the resurrection of the dead on the same level, as regards certainty, with the resurrection of our Lord; "Now if Christ be preached, that he rose again from the dead, how do some among you Say that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then Christ is not risen again
Chain - And which more blest? Who chaind his country, Say ...
Or he whose virtue sighed to lose a day? ...
3
Covenant - ...
In common discourse, we usually Say the old and new testaments, or covenants-the covenant between God and the posterity of Abraham, and that which he has made with believers by Jesus Christ; because these two covenants contain eminently all the rest, which are consequences, branches, or explanations of them
James, Letter of - If they Say they have faith, they must give proof of it by the way they live (2:14-26)
Decree - ...
The decree of God, however, is not to be conceived in the same way as that of Darius or Nebuchadrezzar, who could Say, ‘I have made a decree: let it be done with speed’ (Ezra 6:12). Paul Says; ‘God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth’ (2 Thessalonians 2:13)
Epistle - a church or a group of churches, or, Say, the bishops of a metropolitan province, has not lost all claim to be regarded as a real letter. ...
Now, as the Christian writers of the Apostolic Age adopted the ‘epistle,’ and, we may even Say, made use of it with a zest that may be inferred, in particular, from the fact that they enriched the literary side of the Gospel and the Apocalypse by means of the epistolary form (cf
Tittle - letters are distinguished from others that they closely resemble, and there are several Jewish Sayings which declare that any one who is guilty of interchanging such letters in certain passages of the OT will thereby destroy the whole world (see Edersheim, LT [4]. ...
On the lips of Jesus the Saying, ‘One jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law till all be fulfilled’ (Matthew 5:18), is startling; and a number of modern critical scholars are inclined to meet the exegetical difficulty by denying the genuineness of the logion—regarding it as an answer of the Evangelist himself to the Pauline anti-legalism, or even as a later Jewish-Christian insertion Certainly, if the Saying stood by itself, unqualified and uninterpreted in any way, there might be some warrant for such criticism, even although on textual grounds there is nothing to be said against the verse, which, moreover, reappears in Luke, though in a shorter form. One might as well Say that when Jesus, in Matthew 5:29-30, bids His disciples pluck out their right eyes or cut off their right hands, He is urging them to a literal self-mutilation, inasmuch as hands and eyes are physical realities, not ideal things. ), we may see in the Saying an utterance that has its polemical bearing. And so in the striking language of paradox and even of hyperbole that He was wont to use when He felt strongly and desired to speak strongly, He exclaimed, ‘For verily I Say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all be fulfilled. ’...
The point of the Saying clearly lies in the word ‘fulfilled. Regarded in this way, the Saying is nothing more than an arresting utterance of the familiar Christian truth of the relation in spiritual things between the kernel and the husk, the calyx and the flower
Bread - In our day we would Say that he did not spend his time reading trash, watching worldly pictures, or gossiping with his neighbors. For this reason, He has to Say "no" to our request
Flood, the - The flood was about 1700 years after the creation of Adam, and it is impossible to Say how many millions of people there were on the earth at the time, or how far they had been dispersed. ...
Again it has been asked, How could the animals have been fed for a full year? and what could have prevented the wild animals devouring one another? Scripture does not Say how the animals were fed
Hierocles of Alexandria, a Philosopher - For, as the Pythagoreans Say, God has no place in the world more fitted for Him than a pure soul" (p. We must pray for the end for which we work, and work for the end for which we pray; to teach us this our author Says, 'Go to your work, having prayed the gods to accomplish it'" (p. God, he Says, is the sole eternal author of all things; those Platonists who Say that God could only make the universe by the aid of eternal matter are in error (p
Building - -‘But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to Say, not of this building’ (Authorized Version ); better Revised Version ‘but Christ having come a high priest of the good things that are come (Revised Version margin), through the greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to Say, not of this creation (οὐ ταύτης τῆς κτίσεως)
Protestant - Chillingworth, addressing himself to a writer in favour of the church of Rome, speaks of the religion of the Protestants in the following excellent terms: "Know then, sir, that when I Say the religion of Protestants is in prudence to be preferred before yours, on the one side, I do not understand by your religion the doctrine of Bellarmine, or Baronius, or any other private man among you, nor the doctrine of the Sorbonne, of the Jesuits, or of the Dominicans, or of any other particular company among you, but that wherein you all agree, or profess to agree, the doctrine of the council of Trent; so, accordingly, on the other side, by the religion of Protestants, I...
do not understand the doctrine of Luther, or Calvin, or Melancthon, nor the confession of Augsburg, or Geneva, nor the catechism of Heidelberg, nor the articles of the church of England; no, nor the harmony of Protestant confessions; but that in which they all agree, and which they all subscribe with a greater harmony, as a perfect rule of faith and action; that is, the Bible. The Bible, I Say, the Bible only, is the religion of Protestants
Building - -‘But Christ being come an high priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to Say, not of this building’ (Authorized Version ); better Revised Version ‘but Christ having come a high priest of the good things that are come (Revised Version margin), through the greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to Say, not of this creation (οὐ ταύτης τῆς κτίσεως)
Authority in Religion - For present purposes we may, without unwarrantable assumption, Say that the terms of this relation are God and man. ‘This,’ Says He, ‘is eternal life, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ’ (John 17:3). ...
While, however, we can with a measure both of ease and of certainty make what we have ventured to call a qualitative analysis of Christ’s conception of religion, it would not be so easy to arrive at a quantitative analysis of it, and Say just how much knowledge, how much emotion, and how much volitional activity must be present in order to the existence in the soul of any real religion. ‘Holy Father,’ He Says in His intercessory prayer; and again, ‘O righteous Father. ...
But, further, that Christ found the ultimate standard of right in God’s nature as expressed through God’s will, is clear also from such statements as these: ‘Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I Say? Father, save me from this hour? but for this cause came I unto this hour. ’ To Him it belongs to Say, ‘Thou shalt,’ and to Him also to Say, ‘Thou shalt not. Very significant for Christ’s claims to be a special organ of the legislative authority of the Godhead is such a statement as, ‘The Son of man is Lord of the Sabbath’ (Matthew 12:8), and equally so this other, ‘Ye call me Teacher and Lord: and ye Say well; for so I am’ (John 13:13). The same conclusion follows even more stringently, perhaps, when our Lord Says, ‘I and the Father are one,’ thereby, as the Jews affirmed, and He Himself did not deny, ‘making himself (thyself) equal with God’ (John 10:30; cf. ...
(3) But to Say that Christ teaches that all legislative authority in religion vests exclusively in God, is hardly to put the case either as fully or as strongly as it needs to be put. So Saying, He denies to the human reason the prerogative, by annulling or setting them aside, to pass judgment upon the propriety or the expediency of Divine prescriptions. Indeed, it is safe to Say that no one has surpassed Christ in the honour, and even—if such words may be used of Him—in the deference with which in practice He treated the judicial rights of the darkest and humblest human souls. ...
(b) Further, as is involved in what has been already said, Christ teaches that the conclusions reached in the exercise of this prerogative are not to be, if, indeed, we should not Say cannot be, dictated by any form of external compulsion
Omnipresence - If we may so Say, Christ’s conception was microscopic rather than telescopic. Stevens Says: ‘He (Jesus) aims to rescue the idea of God from the realm of cold and powerless abstraction, and to make it a practical, living power in the heart. This declaration of Christ, which, as Westcott Says, is ‘unique in its majestic simplicity,’ has many implications. For instance, it is a disputed point whether we ought to Say that’ God fills all space. Strong Says: ‘By omnipresence we mean that God in, the totality of His essence, without diffusion or expansion, penetrates and fills the universe in all its parts. Matter fills space, and on that very account we may not Say that ‘spirit fills space,’ or that ‘God fills all things. In the Fourth Gospel Jesus Says that He ‘came down from heaven’ (John 3:13; John 6:33), and also that He ‘came forth from God’ (John 16:27; John 16:32). And in looking forward to His death, He Says: ‘I came forth from the Father, and am in the world: again I leave the world and go unto the Father’ (John 16:28). God’s spiritual nature refuses to be compared with terms of space, and hence it is incongruous to Say that God is existent in one part of space and not in another. —In John 3:13 our Lord Says: ‘No man hath ascended into heaven but he that descended out of heaven, even the Son of Man who is in heaven. They do but cause Jesus to Say of Himself what the Evangelist Says of Him in " translation="">John 1:18 ‘The only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. Paul have misunderstood and misinterpreted Jesus Christ, there is nothing improbable in the interpretation—we are quite prepared to expect that the Lord Jesus after His resurrection should Say to His disciples, ‘Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world’ (" translation="">Matthew 28:20). It is perfectly in accordance with this conception that Jesus, in contemplating the spread of His Kingdom in ‘all nations,’ ‘to the ends of the earth,’ should Say, ‘Lo, I am with you alway. This is not quite true with regard to the Divine omnipresence any more than to the other natural attributes of God; for did not Jesus Say that God ‘causeth his sun to rise,’ and ‘sendeth rain’ (" translation="">Matthew 5:45), and ‘clothes the grass of the field and the lilies’ (6:30)? Still it is only a slight exaggeration of an important truth
Asceticism (2) - Philo Says that they were indifferent to money, pleasure, and worldly position. We learn from a Saying of Jesus that his rigorous mode of life astonished the people, who gave out that he was possessed by a demon (Matthew 11:18, Luke 7:33). ‘John came neither eating nor drinking, and they Say, He hath a devil. The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they Say, Behold a man gluttonous and a wine-bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners’ (Matthew 11:18-19, Luke 7:33-34). To one man Jesus denies permission to bid farewell to his relatives (Luke 9:62); to another He Says, ‘Return to thine own house’ (Luke 8:39). He does not Say that those who, for duty’s sake, renounce the world, are on a higher spiritual level than those who do their duty in the world. He admits, indeed, that special circumstances may make it incumbent on an individual to abstain from certain things which others, otherwise situated, may lawfully enjoy; but He does not Say that earthly goods, as such, are irreconcilable with righteousness. He even goes so far as to Say that, humanly speaking, it is impossible for a rich man to be saved (Matthew 19:26, Mark 10:27, Luke 18:27). He Says, ‘Ye cannot serve God and mammon’ (Matthew 6:24). Hence to those who were in danger of falling beneath the tyranny of money and material things He had but one word to Say: ‘Go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor … and come, follow me’ (Matthew 19:21, Mark 10:21, Luke 18:22). ‘This,’ Says Jerome, ‘is the voice of the Lord exhorting and urging on His soldiers to the reward of chastity. In justification of His refusal to lay down fixed rules upon the subject, Jesus goes on to Say that, just as no wise man would sew a new patch on to an old garment, or pour new wine into old bottles, so it would be foolish to graft the new-found liberty of the gospel on to the mass of old observances, and still more foolish to attempt to force the new system as a whole within the forms of the old
Paul as a Pastor - ...
"Serving the Lord," Says Paul about those three years. And thus it was that when Paul said these words:-"Serving the Lord," those who had known Paul best were the first to Say that it was all true. But he had only too good cause to Say all he said, and do all he did, in that root-of-all-evil matter. Paul would never have said what he did Say at that heart-melting moment, and he would never have said it with the heart-melting emphasis he did Say it, unless be had been speaking straight to the point. With all humility of mind, Says Paul to the assembled elders of Ephesus. But after I am like to drop with my work; and most of all with the arrears of it; Paul absolutely prostrates me, and tramples me to death, when he stands up among his elders and deacons and Says: "I take you to record this day that I am pure from the blood of all men!" I do not find his rapture into the third heavens hard to be understood, nor his revelations and inspirations, nor his thorn in the flesh, nor any of his doctrines of Adam, or of Christ, or of election, or of justification or of sanctification, or of the final perseverance of the saints. But it absolutely passes my imagination how a horny-handed tent-maker, with twelve hours in his day, or make it eighteen, and with seven days in his week; a mortal man, and as yet an unglorified, and indeed, far from sanctified man, could look all his elders, and all their wives, and all their sons and daughters in the face, and could Say those terrible words about their blood. Above all his discoveries, when Professor Ramsay goes east to dig for Paul in Ephesus, I would like him to be able to disinter Paul's pastoral-visitation book. Paul would often drop in, as we Say, not indeed to curse the weather, and to canvass the approaching marriages, like William Law's minister, but, all the same, to rejoice with the bridegroom and the bride, and to set down their exact date in his diary, so as to be sure to be on the spot in good time, and in his best attire. And, with all your preaching, and with all your pastoral work performed like Paul's, in intention and in industry at least, you also will surely be able, with great humility as well as with great assurance of faith, to bid your people goodbye, and your kirk-session, Saying-And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified
David - in His Services - I would Say, Lord, now lettest Thou Thy unfaithful and unfruitful and offensive and injurious servant depart in pardon, since mine eyes have seen Thy salvation begun in my son. '...
I have said that David did a great service to the Redeemer of Israel, and I intended to Say it. A service like all that is surely too much honour for any mortal man! Then David went in and sat before the Lord; and he said, Who am I, O Lord God? and what is my house? And is this the manner of man, O Lord God? And what can David Say more unto thee! for Thou, Lord God, knowest thy servant. Against Thee, Thee only, have I sinned, David Says in another Psalm. 'Even as David describeth the righteousness of the man unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, Saying, Blessed is that man. It was Paul's privilege to know it both historically and experimentally, as we Say, and then to set it forth doctrinally, as we Say also. And let Him Say to His Son, and to His angels, and to His saints, over you and over your house, I have found a man after Mine own heart; with My holy oil have I anointed him
Sadducees - It has to be remarked of the evidence of Josephus that it almost seems that part of what he had to Say regarding Pharisees and Sadducees has been lost. ...
While the Pharisees, he tells us, hold that some things in the world happen by the will of Providence, and that other things lie in the power of men, ‘the Sadducees take away Providence, and Say there is no such thing, and that the events of human affairs are not at its disposal; but they suppose that all our actions are in our own power’ (Ant. ‘The Sadducees take away Providence entirely, and suppose that God is not concerned in our doing or not doing what is evil; and they Say that to act what is good, or what is evil, is at men’s own choice, and that the one or the other belongs so to every one, that they may act as they please’ (Bellum Judaicum (Josephus) II. This is not improbable in itself, but it is difficult to explain away the agreement on this point between Josephus and Acts 23:8, ‘The Sadducees Say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit. It is sufficient to Say that endless disputes were carried on between the two parties as to the correct dates of the feasts, arising from the fact that while the Pharisees reckoned by a lunar year, the Sadducees computed a solar year (see Cesterley, op
Confession - ...
The Epistles bear the same witness: ‘No one can Say that Jesus is the Lord, save in the Holy Ghost’ (1 Corinthians 12:3). Polycarp’s teacher, Ignatius of Antioch, has much more to Say on the lines of the developed teaching about the person of Christ in opposition to Docetic heresy. 9): ‘Be ye deaf therefore, when any man speaketh to you apart from Jesus Christ, who was of the race of David, who was the Son of Mary, who was truly born and ate and drank, was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate, was truly crucified and died in the sight of those in heaven, and those on earth, and those under the earth; who moreover was truly raised from the dead, His Father having raised Him, who in the like fashion will so raise us also who believe on Him-His Father, I Say, will raise us,-in Christ Jesus, apart from whom we have not true life. 1, it is referred to the martyrdom of one who witnesses by blood-shedding-that is to Say, in deed, not in word. ’ ‘Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my gospel’ (2 Timothy 2:8), We can safely Say that that gospel included teaching about God who quickeneth all things, reference to Pontius Pilate, to the resurrection, and to the return to judgment; but the inference is most precarious by which Zahn puts them all into the creed with confession of the Holy Spirit, who is named in 2 Timothy 1:14, but not with emphatic correlation of His Person to the Persons of the Father and the Son (cf. But, as von Dobschütz Says, these confessions reveal ‘the magnificent moral earnestness of the man, and not of him only, but of the Christianity of his time’ (Christian Life in the Primitive Church, p
the Unprofitable Servant - "Hear ye what this so exemplary servant saith," said their Master to the twelve, "Verily, I Say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this man has said and done, be told for a memorial of him. And you may visit your dying parishioners every afternoon, and your sick, and aged, and infirm, every ten days, but you will never be able to Say this ploughman's grace over your supper all the days and nights of your pulpit and pastoral life. "...
Our Lord tells all His true ministers to Say every night that they are unprofitable servants, and they all Say it. And yet, long after Paul had denounced and deposed him, we have the Apostle actually Saying, Take Mark and bring him with thee, for he is profitable to me for the ministry. "Demas apostatises," Says Bengel, "but Mark recovers himself. And there can be no better mark of the mind and heart of a true and an accepted servant of God than just that he Says in his mind and in his heart, after every new and better service of his, that he is the most unprofitable of all God's servants. "The more," Says Newman in one of his thrice-written sermons, "any man succeeds in regulating his own heart, the more he will discern its original bitterness and guilt. " And all who are engaged in regulating their own heart-which is our Master's whole commandment-will subscribe to what the great preacher Says about that. "A Book," Says the noble-minded and generous-hearted Chalmers, "of great mental wealth and great mental vigour, rich in scholarship, and of a massive and an original power. It sometimes happens, Says Dods, that the true Christian is so far from boasting of himself that he goes much too far in the opposite direction. Now what is that but making Christ of none effect as your High Priest? What is that but making Him die, and rise again, and intercede for you, in vain? "I have found," Says this eminent theologian and evangelical preacher, "this mode of reasoning successful in enabling the mourner to detect the source of his causeless sorrows, and to recover that peace of mind which results from a simple and unhesitating reliance upon our great High Priest, for the pardon of all our sins, and for the acceptance of all our services. "...
Now, it is all this that explains Paul, and justifies Paul, and makes Paul our greatest evangelical example, where he Says with such assurance of heart,-"I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. To be the most unprofitable of servants in our own eyes; to sink into the dust every night speechless with shame and pain over another all but lost day; and at the same time to lie down to sleep accepted in the Beloved,-that is truly to fight the good fight of faith, and to fight it with the whole armour of God: that is really and truly to keep the faith of the gospel till we shall hear our Master's voice Saying over us also,-Well done, thou good and faithful servant! Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord
the Wedding Guest Who Sat Down in the Lowest Room - And now, as this parable Says, He has worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with Him. No man can ever Say to you, Give this man place; no man can ever Say to you, Sit lower down, if you have already chosen for yourself the lowest seat. Pooh-pooh your own heart when it Says to you,-What a grand man you are! When it Says to you,-What a grand sermon that is you have just preached! What a grand book that is you have just published! What a grand run in the race-course that was with all men's eves upon you! And what a grand leap that was, leaving all your rivals far behind you! Turn upon your puffed-up heart and tell it that nobody is thinking about your grand sermons, or your grand books, or your grand runs, or your grand leaps; nobody but yourself. And in a way that, if you knew it, would make you take down your top-sail, as Samuel Rutherford Says. Hear then, what this master in Israel Says:-"Evangelical humility is the sense that a Christian man has of his own utter insufficiency, utter despicableness, and utter odiousness: with an always answerable frame of heart. "All our humility on earth will come to its head in heaven," Says Samuel Rutherford. "And he laid His right hand upon me, Saying unto me, Fear not: I am the first and the last. " Friend! He will Say to us, as He lifts us up in glory as He used to do in grace. Friend! He will Say, go up higher
Death - The Scriptures have nothing directly to Say as to the place of death in the economy of nature. All we can Say is that in the dawn of human history man appears as one already familiar with the correlative mysteries of life and death. And to the vast mass of mankind to Say ‘he is dead’ has never meant ‘he is non-existent. It is noticeable that our Lord has nothing to Say directly concerning death as a physical phenomenon . At the same time, there is no reference in His teaching to natural death as the solemn end of life’s experiences and opportunities, unless an exception be found in the Saying about working ‘while it is day’ ( John 9:4 ): but contrast with this as to tone a passage like Ecclesiastes 9:10 . Note the Saying in Luke 9:60 as bearing on this point
Devil - Thus we Say, indifferently, the devil, or Satan; only the latter has more the appearance of a proper name, as it is not attended with the article. That there are angels and spirits, good and bad, Says an eminent writer; that at the head of these last, there is one more considerable and malignant than the rest, who, in the form, or under the name, of a serpent, was deeply, concerned in the fall of man, and whose head, in the language of prophecy, the Son of Man was one day to bruise; that this evil spirit, though that prophecy be in part fulfilled, has not yet received his death's wound, but is still permitted, for ends to us unsearchable, and in ways which we cannot particularly explain, to have a certain degree of power in this world hostile to its virtue and happiness,—all this is so clear from Scripture, that no believer, unless he be previously "spoiled by philosophy and vain deceit," can possibly entertain a doubt of it. Christ Says, "He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him; when he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of that which is his own, for he is a liar, and the father of it," John 8:44 . Paul tells us, that in his day there were "false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ; and no wonder," Says he, "for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light," 2 Corinthians 11:13-14 . They Say it is true that the devil has at present a quarrel with God; but the time will come when, the pride of his heart being subdued, he will make his submission to the Almighty; and, as the Deity cannot be implacable, the devil will receive a full pardon for all his transgressions, and both he, and all those who paid him attention during his disgrace, will be admitted into the blessed mansions. This village, Says he, is entirely inhabited by people who are called Isidians, and also Dauasin. Others Say that they show great reverence for the sun and fire, that they are unpolished Heathens, and have horrid customs. They Say that it is just as improper for men to take a part in the dispute between God and a fallen angel, as for a peasant to ridicule and curse a servant of the pacha who has fallen into disgrace; that God did not require our assistance to punish Satan for his disobedience; it might happen that he might receive him into favour again; and then we must be ashamed before the judgment seat of God, if we had, uncalled for, abused one of his angels: it was therefore the best not to trouble one's self about the devil; but endeavour not to incur God's displeasure ourselves
Growing - Enough to Say that in classical literature the verb marks an increase or addition to a person or thing brought about by external agency. It is enough to Say here that they are capable of a single classification. Christ, we may reverently Say it, was content to lay the conception which was ever before Him, in garden, harvest field, and orchard, also before His own. —But if it is thought even by devout and careful students that such ideas are more than may be gathered from our Lord’s actual utterances, those who treasured His Sayings in the Apostolic age did not think so
Faith - A dead, inoperative faith is also supposed, or declared, to be possessed by wicked men, professing Christianity; for our Lord represents persons coming to him at the last day, Saying, "Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name?" &c, to whom he will Say, "Depart from me, I never knew you. " He did not question whether they believed the existence of God, but exhorted them to confidence in his promises, when called by him to contend with mountainous difficulties: "Have faith in God; for verily I Say unto you, that whosoever shall Say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea, and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe (trust) that these things which he saith shall come to pass, he shall have whatsoever he saith
Reckon, Reckoning - ...
2: λέγω (Strong's #3004 — Verb — lego — leg'-o ) "to Say, speak," also has the meaning "to gather, reckon, account," used in this sense in Hebrews 7:11 , RV, "be reckoned" (AV, "be called")
Quartus - ), and indeed we may Say that in the Apostolic Church the terms ‘brother’ or ‘sister’ and ‘minister’ (διάκονος) were practically synonymous
Wealth - Luke 8:14), and this conception finds a dramatic illustration in the story of the rich young ruler, whose refusal to give up his wealth and follow Christ leads our Lord to Say, ‘How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!’, and ‘It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God’ (Mark 10:23; Mark 10:25, Mark 4:19, Luke 18:24-25). To these Sayings of our Lord is probably related the phrase, ‘Ye cannot serve God and mammon’ (Matthew 6:24, Luke 16:13)
Olivet Discourse, the - Many would Say that the reference is to a period of ultimate suffering that is to take place just before the parousia (Christ's return or second coming; see Matthew 7:14 )
Drive - We Say, to drive a team, or to drive a carriage drawn by a team
Pledge - " (Deuteronomy 24:10-13) Precious Jesus! I would Say as I read those sweet Scriptures of mercy, I have pledged to thee all I have, and all I am; and do I not see in this blessed command of thine thy gracious tenderness of heart to give me all my justly forfeited pledges, that the sun may not go down and I be found naked, but sleep secure in thy garment of salvation, that my soul may bless thee! This is indeed the Lord's righteousness, which is upon all, and unto all, that believe
Hair - ...
2 Samuel 14:26 (c) Since Absalom was GOD's enemy, GOD could find little that was good to Say about him
Immanuel, Emmanuel - ...
It has been asked, How could this be a sign to Ahaz, seeing that this event did not take place till centuries after? The prophetic announcement of the birth of such a child was the present evidence to faith that whatever combinations men might make, the remnant could count on God: see Isaiah 8:9,10 , where they Say, "God is with us
Selah - And though there might seem an objection to this, in that the word is more frequently found in the middle part of the psalm or hymn, and not at the last verse, yet, Say they, the sense of that part ends there
Cappadocia - ‘Persons who ascend it (but they are not many) Say that both the Euxine and the Sea of Issus may be seen from it in clear weather’ (Strabo, xii. Ramsay, The Church in the Roman Empire, London, 1893, p
Bethel - It led him to Say, "Surely the Lord is in this place . God thus gave to Jacob the apprehension that the house of God on earth — the gate of heaven — was to be connected with him and his seed, and afterwards God acknowledged the place and the name, Saying, "I am the God of Beth-el," Genesis 31:13
In - A man in spirits or good courage, denotes one who possesses at the time spirits or courage in reason is equivalent to with reason one in ten denotes one of that number, and we Say also one of ten, and one out of ten
Independency of God - If, therefore, all things depend on God, then it would be absurdity to Say that God depends on any thing, for this would be to suppose the cause and the effect to be mutually dependent on and derived from each other, which infers a contradiction
Dancing - " All which very evidently proves, that the dancing spoken of in Scripture totally differed from that vain, frivolous, and idle, not to Say sinful, custom of dancing practised in modern times
Bowels - This was blessedly set forth by the Holy Ghost: (Isaiah 45:24) "Surely, shall one Say, In the Lord have I righteousness and strength; even to him shall men come, and all that are incensed against him shall be ashamed
Mount - ...
Oh, that the Lord may graciously enable every one of this description to Say with the church, Until the day of grace break, and the shadows flee away, I will get me to the mountain, the church, there the myrrh of Christ's fragrancy in sufferings will refresh me, until the day of glory and the everlasting light, unmixed with the shades of night, shall break in upon my soul, and I shall then dwell in the everlasting mountain of the house of God for ever! Amen
Interpreter - And though I would not go so far as to Say, that the glorious Mediator of his people was prefigured in every use of it, yet I do venture to think it was peculiarly significant on this occasion amidst the brethren of Joseph
Philosopher, Philosophy - As to whether there is a Being in any higher position than man, or any future existence for man, they know nothing, and there is, they Say, no means of knowing: it is all unknown
Nazarite - He answered to all the sacrifices, but the day is approaching when He will drink wine anew in the kingdom, as He said in Matthew 26:29 ; and be able to Say to others, "Eat, O friends; drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved
Ebal - Accordingly, we may Say, that neither Joshua, nor the priests or tribes, went up to the top of the mountains, but the heads only, who in their persons might represent all the tribes
Regeneration - The change in regeneration consists in the recovery of the moral image of God upon the heart; that is to Say, so as to love him supremely and serve him ultimately as our highest end, and to delight in him superlatively as our chief good. " We are accustomed, Says he to apply the term solely to the conversion of individuals; whereas its relation here is to the general state of things
Naked - "Because thou Sayest, (saith Christ) I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing, and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked. (Ezekiel 16:1-14) Surely, every child of God may well Say, "I was a stranger, and Jesus took me in; naked, and he clothed me
Musician - We do not know that there was such an office over the choir as chief musician; certain it is, that neither the Chaldee paraphrase, nor any of the other versions, Say any thing about this chief musician
Hind - Our translators make Jacob, prophesying of the tribe of Naphtali, Say, "Naphtali is a hind let loose: he giveth goodly words
Apple Tree - ...
To the manner of serving up these citrons in his court, Solomon seems to refer, when he Says, "A word fitly spoken is like golden citrons in silver baskets;" whether, as Maimonides supposes, in baskets wrought with open work, or in salvers curiously chased, it nothing concerns us to determine; the meaning is, that an excellent Saying, suitably expressed, is as the most acceptable gift in the fairest conveyance. So the rabbins Say, that the tribute of the first ripe fruits was carried to the temple in silver baskets
Oil - It will be sufficient to Say in general, that to this one glorious office of the Holy Ghost all the anointings we read of in the Old Testament, and the uses to which the the holy oil was appropriated, evidently pointed
Worthy, Worthily - ...
B — 1: ἀξιόω (Strong's #515 — Verb — axioo — ax-ee-o'-o ) "to think or count worthy," is used (1) of the estimation formed by God (a) favorably, 2 Thessalonians 1:11 , "may count (you) worthy (of your calling)," suggestive of grace (it does not Say "may make you worthy"); Hebrews 3:3 , "of more glory," of Christ in comparison with Moses; (b) unfavorably, Hebrews 10:29 , "of how much sorer punishment;" (2) by a centurion (negatively) concerning himself, Luke 7:7 ; (3) by a church, regarding its elders, 1 Timothy 5:17 , where "honor" stands probably for "honorarium," i
Write, Wrote, Written - we should Say "I am writing," taking our point of view from the time at which we are doing it; cp. is undoubtedly a holograph), where again the equivalent English translation is in the present tense (see also Acts 15:23 ; Romans 15:15 ); possibly the Apostle, in Galatians, was referring to his having "written" the body of the Epistle but the former alternative seems the more likely; in 2 Thessalonians 3:17 he Says that the closing salutation is written by his own hand and speaks of it as "the token in every Epistle" which some understand as a purpose for the future rather than a custom; see, however, 1 Corinthians 16:21 ; Colossians 4:18
Miro - The two Spanish sources, Joannes Biclarensis and Isidore, Say that he died before Seville, and describe him as assisting Leovigild in the siege of the town
Nobleman - An ‘ambassage’ of fifty Jews followed Archelaus from Jerusalem to the ‘far country’ in order to protest against his being made king; in other words, they went to Rome to Say, ‘We will not that this man reign over us’ (Luke 19:14)
Unwritten Sayings - UNWRITTEN SayINGS . The name Agrapha or ‘Unwritten Sayings,’ is applied to Sayings ascribed to Jesus which are not found in the true text of the canonical Gospels. That some genuine Sayings of the Lord not recorded by the Evangelists should linger in the oral tradition of the early Church is only what we should expect, but of the extant Agrapha it is only a small number that meet the tests of textual criticism, or satisfy the requirements of moral probability. It is significant of the value of the canonical Gospels as historical records that outside of them there are so few ‘sayings of Jesus’ that could possibly be accepted as conveying a veritable tradition of His actual words. The Unwritten Sayings may be classified as follows: ...
1. To this list must be added the Sayings of Jesus in Mark 16:15-18 and John 8:7 ; John 8:11 , the conclusion of Mk. ]'>[4] gives the striking Saying:...
‘On the same day he saw one working on the Sabbath, and said to him, Man, if thou knowest what thou doest, blessed art thou; but if thou knowest not, thou art accursed and a transgressor of the law. In the opinion of some commentators, James 1:12 ‘the crown of life which the Lord promised to them that love him,’ is ‘a semi-quotation of some Saying of Christ’s. 5: ‘Wherefore Peter Says that the Lord said to the apostles, if then any one of Israel wishes to repent and believe on God through my name, his sins shall be forgiven him. After twelve years go forth into the world, lest any one Say, We did not hear. Peter in Gethsemane, adds: ‘For the Saying had also preceded, that no one untempted should attain to the heavenly kingdoms. Special interest attaches to the ‘Sayings of Jesus’ unearthed at Oxyryhnchus by Messrs. The first series of these, published in 1897, contained some Sayings that have Gospel parallels, but the following strike a note of their own:...
‘Jesus saith, Except ye fast to the world, ye shall in no wise find the kingdom of God; and except ye make the sabbath a real sabbath, ye shall not see the Father. ’...
‘Jesus saith, Wherever there are two, they are not without God; and wherever there is one alone, I Say, I am with him. ’...
More recently the same scholars discovered another papyrus with additional ‘Sayings’ of Jesus. A good account of this second series of ‘Sayings’ with the Gr. Here again some of the ‘Sayings’ have Gospel parallels, while others bear a more original character. ’...
Of the value of the Oxyrhynchus ‘Sayings’ very different estimates have been formed
Fasting - But whether the first observance of fasts had their origin in those feelings of nature, I would not presume to Say; yet certain it is, the very mind of man since the fall hath always leaned to somewhat of doing, or suffering, by way of propitiation for the sins and transgressions of nature. (See Matthew 6:16-18) From whence arose the long ritual in the Romish church, and the special season of Ember Weeks, and the Wednesdays and Fridays in every week, and the vigil before every saint's day, and the whole of Lent, it is difficult to Say
Mary Magdalene - "She stood without at the sepulchre weeping," and as she wept she stooped down and looked into the sepulchre, and seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain; they Say cf6 "why weepest thou?"...
She saith, her one absorbing thought being the absence of Him whom she had designed to lavish her reverential love upon, "because they have taken away my Lord (her phrase to the angels, as it was 'the Lord' to her fellow disciples Peter and John), and I (no longer 'we' as in John 20:2) know not where they have laid Him. cf6 "Be not now touching Me" (compare 1 John 1:1), for the time of this permanent "seeing" (John 16:16; John 16:19; John 16:22) and knowing Me after the Spirit, which is to supersede your past "knowledge of Me after the flesh" (2 Corinthians 5:16), is not yet come, cf6 "but go to My brethren and Say, I am ascending (already My ascension has begun) unto My Father and your Father" (Hebrews 2:10-11)
Supremacy - He expands, modifies, or abolishes by His own ‘I Say unto you,’ laws or institutions which were admittedly Divine in their origin (Matthew 5; Matthew 19:3-9; cf. The Christian conscience, however laggard the will, cannot but confess the justice of the Master’s question: ‘Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I Say?’ (Luke 6:46)
Church, Gallican - ...
The effect of this sanguinary measure (say they) must needs be the general prevalence of infidelity. However unprincipled and cruel the French revolutionists have been, and however much the sufferers, as fellow-creatures, are entitled to our pity; yet, considering the event as the just retribution of God, we are constrained to Say, "Thou art righteous, O Lord, who art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus; for they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink; for they are worthy
Hosea - ' Those that had not obtained mercy will obtain mercy; and those that had been declared 'not God's people' would be able to Say, 'Thou art my God. Ephraim will Say, "What have I to do any more with idols?" God's answer, "I have heard him and observed him. " Again Ephraim Says, "I am like a green fir tree;" and the answer is, "From me is thy fruit found
Goodness - To them He was the human expression of the Divine Goodness, and it mattered little whether a man should Say that the Goodness was from eternity, so that by its nature sin had never been a moment’s possibility, or that at birth Christ had been uniquely endowed with a passion for goodness that turned naturally from everything selfish, injurious to others, or sinful either to God or man; or that at His baptism He had been set aside to that brief ministry (which is nearly all men know of His earthly life), when the voice from heaven was heard Saying, ‘This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased’ (Matthew 3:17). He also, as his Master, would show the winning charm of the visibly good—the goodness embodied in a life rather than in doctrines only—that which in Christ could Say to the world, ‘I am the bread of life’ (John 6:35; John 6:48), ‘I am the way, the truth, and the life’ (John 14:6), and ‘I am the light of the world’ (John 8:12, John 9:5), the witness of which is described by St. Paul, when he Says that the fruit of the light is in all goodness and righteousness and truth’ (Ephesians 5:9)
Long-Suffering - Trench (Synonyms) Says μακροθυμία is used of persons, and ὑπομονή of things. Perhaps we may more truly Say that patience keeps a man from breaking down in despair, while long-suffering keeps him from breaking out in word or action because of some unsatisfied desire. If ἐπ ̓ αὐτοῖς refers to the elect, we may Say that μακροθυμεῖ here means the vindication of the cause rather than the punishment of the foe
Peniel - " And observe the prophet doth not Say an angel, but the angel, thus particularizing and defining one identical person; and we well know that Christ is often called the "angel of the covenant," (Malachi 3:1; Acts 7:30-31) Indeed the patriarch Jacob himself, in another period of his life, called him by this name. So again the Lord is represented as Saying: "I will rejoice over my people to do them good; and I will plant them in this land assuredly with my whole heart, and with my whole soul. Precious Jesus! methinks I would Say for myself and reader, grant many Peniel visits to thy redeemed now, and make all the manifestations of the full GODHEAD in glory to thy redeemed in heaven tenfold more sweet and blessed, by the communications in thee, and through thee, to flow in upon the souls of thy whole church in eternal happiness for ever
Certainty (2) - Luke (Luke 1:4) Says he has ‘traced the course of all things accurately … that thou mightest know the certainty …’ (ἀσφαλεια, cf. Acts 5:23, 1 Thessalonians 5:3); the traitor Says, ‘Take him and lead him away safely’ (Mark 14:44 ἀσφαλῶς, cf. Acts 2:36; Acts 5:23; Acts 16:23); Pilate Says, ‘Command that the sepulchre be made sure’ (Matthew 27:64-66 ἀσφαλίζω, cf. In Luke 23:47 ὀντως occurs, ‘Certainly this was a righteous man’; and in Luke 4:23 ταντως, ‘Doubtless ye will Say to me …’ (cf. This is usually represented by Saying that a person or a thing is ‘known,’ where οἶδα is the verb employed. So the Lord said, ‘Whosoever shall Say unto this mountain … and shall not doubt (διακρίνω) in his heart, but shall believe … he shall have it’ (Mark 11:23 | Matthew 21:21)
Jansenists - It is Semi- pelagianism to Say, that Jesus Christ died, or shed his blood, for all mankind in general. "I do not, " Says he, "readily receive the accusations that Papists or Protestants have objected to them, as over rigorous and fanatic in their devotion; but I will admit many things might be blameable: a tincture of popery might drive them to push monkish austerities too far, and secretly to place some merit in mortification, which they in general disclaimed; yet, with all that can be said, surely the root of the matter was in them. When I read Jansenius, or his disciples Pascal or Quesnel, I bow before such distinguished excellencies, and confess them my brethren; shall I Say my fathers? Their principles are pure and evangelical; their morals formed upon the apostles and prophets; and their zeal to amend and convert, blessed with eminent success
Fellow - Hence Jesus himself, by the spirit of prophecy, under the ministry of a prophet, is introduced as Saying, "Behold, I and the children whom the Lord hath given me, are for signs and wonders in Israel; from the Lord of hosts, which dwelleth in mount Zion. And if I were writing a Concordance for the learned, and not for the poor man, I should Say the original will justify that it should be, non prœ consortibus, sedpropter consortes. ...
And while the Lord Jesus himself bears testimony to the fellowship and equality between himself and his Father, Saying, "I and my Father are one," (John 10:30) none after this would fancy fellow meant neighbour. Neither would such venture to Say, when our Lord quoted the passage of Zechariah, which he did in the hour of his sufferings, (see Zechariah 13:7 compared with Matthew 25:31-32) he meant no more than a mere proverbial expression, and had not the most distinct relation to his sufferings and death
Conflagration - "These," they Say, "succeed each other in nature, as regularly as winter and summer. " ...
Seneca, speaking of the same event, Says expressly, "Tempus advenerit quo sidera sideribus incurrent, et omni flagrante materia uno igne, quicquid nunc ex deposito lucet, ardebit;" that is, "the time will come when the world will be consumed, that it may be again renewed; when the powers of nature will be turned against herself, when stars will rush upon stars, and the whole material world, which now appears resplendent with beauty and harmony, will be destroyed in one general conflagration. The astrologers account for it from a conjunction of all the planets in the sign Cancer; "as the deluge," Say they, "was occasioned by their conjunction in Capricorn
Agrippa - Agrippa, being one day in conversation with Caius, was overheard by one Eutychus, a slave whom Agrippa had emancipated, to Say that he should be glad to see the old emperor take his departure for the other world and leave Caius master of this, without meeting with any obstacle from the emperor's grandson, Tiberius Nero. The rising sun darted his golden beams thereon, and gave it such a lustre as dazzled the eyes of the spectators; and when the king began his speech to the Tyrians and Sidonians, the parasites around him began to Say, it was "the voice of a god and not of man
Nazarene - A recent essay by E. ’ To state the theory more exactly, we should Say that they called Him Jesus the Nçṣer, or the Na(t)zoraean, partly because there was a pre-existing belief that the Messiah would be the Nçṣer, and partly because they vaguely felt what Matthew ventured definitely to express, that His residence from childhood onward in Nazareth had been ordained to fulfil the prophecy, ‘He shall be called Nazoraean (i. Jerome also Says that they believe in Christ as the Son of God, who was born of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, and rose again. Eusebius distinguishes them sharply from Ebionites, but Says that they did not accept the pre-existence of the Logos. If the Nazarenes had so much in common with the Church, it is strange that Jerome should Say that, ‘while they claim to be both Jews and Christians, they are neither. ’ Seeberg Says that the Nazarenes were Jewish Christians, the Ebionites Christian Jews
Victor, Bishop of Capua - The discrepancies between the index and text in F shew that it underwent further changes after assuming a Latin shape but it is impossible to Say how far the differences between it and T proceed from such subsequent alterations or are due to the original adapter. Say c
Baptism - Wall has made it highly probable, to Say the least, from many testimonies of the Jewish writers, who without one dissenting voice allow the fact, that the practice of Jewish baptism obtained before and, at, as well as after, our Saviour's time. Lactantius, who lived in the beginning of the fourth century, Says the devil cannot approach those who have the heavenly mark of the cross upon them as an impregnable fortress to defend them; but he does not Say it was used in baptism. It was to answer for them, Says Mosheim, that sponsors, or godfathers, were first instituted in the second century, though they were afterward admitted also in the baptism of infants. Paul, endeavouring to prove the resurrection of the dead, among several other reasons in support of the doctrine, Says, "If the dead rise not at all, what shall they do who are baptized for the dead?" 1 Corinthians 15:29 . "It means," Say some, "baptized in the room of the dead just fallen in the cause of Christ, and who are thus supported by a succession of new converts, immediately offering themselves to fill up their places, as ranks of soldiers who advance to combat in the room of their companions, who have just been slain in their sight. "It does not appear," Say they, "that the Apostles, in executing the commission of Christ, ever baptized any but those who were first instructed in the Christian faith, and professed their belief of it. Farther, if children are not to be baptized because there is no positive command for it, for the same reason they Say that women should not come to the Lord's Supper; nor ought we to keep holy the first day of the week; neither of these being expressly commanded. From the year 400 to 1150, no society of men, in all that period of seven hundred and fifty years, ever pretended to Say it was unlawful to baptize infants: and still nearer the time of our Saviour there appears to have been scarcely any one who advised the delay of infant baptism. "The catholic church every where declares," Says Chrysostom, in the fifth century, "that infants should be baptized;" and Augustine affirmed, that he never heard or read of any Christian, catholic or sectarian, but who always held that infants were to be baptized. The Apostle, speaking of Christ, Says, he came not, εν , "by water only;" but, εν , "by water and blood. " There the same word, εν , is translated by; and with justice and propriety; for we know no good sense in which we could Say he came in water
Passover - That the Passover was a type of the sacrifice of Christ is clearly shown by Christ himself, where he Says, "With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer: For I Say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God
Osee, Book of - Twice does Our Lord repeat the familiar Saying: "I will have mercy and not sacrifice. " (Matthew 9,12; Osee 6), and in the Gospel of Saint Luke He repeats: "Then shall they begin to Say to the mountains: 'Fall upon us!' and to the hills: 'Cover us!'" (Luke 23; Osee 10; Apocalypse 6)
Fire - When combustion ceases, it loses its redness and extreme heat, and we Say, the fire is extinct
Succoth - The rest of Jacob’s route would be consistent and intelligible, if Mahanaim (his last halting-place before Penuel, Genesis 32:2 ) were (say) at Deir ‘Allâ, 4 miles N
Transfiguration, the - ...
Aside from minor differences in wording, Mark alone states that Jesus' garments became so white that no bleacher could brighten them and that Peter did not know what to Say
Philippians, Epistle to - And we may almost Say that with this letter the church itself passes from our view
False Prophet - The prophet could only Say, wait and see whose prophecy proves true in history (Deuteronomy 18:22 ; 1 Kings 22:28 ; Jeremiah 29:9 )
Fratricelli - ...
Some Say, they even elected a pope of their church; at least they appointed a general with superiors, and built monasteries, &c
Glycerius, Emperor of the West - of the Romans ἐς Σάλωνας , scarcely, however, intending to Say, as Canisius understands him, that Glycerius was made bp
Self-Defence - Some condemn all resistance, whatsoever be the evil offered, or whosoever be the person that offers it; others will not admit that it should pass any farther than bare resistance; others Say, that it must never be carried so far as hazarding the life of the assailant; and others again, who deny it not to be lawful in some cases to kill the aggressor, at the same time affirm it to be a thing more laudable and consonant to the Gospel, to choose rather to lose one's life, in imitation of Christ, than to secure it at the expense of another's in pursuance of the permission of nature. "Notwithstanding, " Says Grove, "the great names which may appear on the side of any of these opinions, I cannot but think self-defence, though it proceeds to the killing of another to save one's self, is in common cases not barely permitted, but enjoined by nature; and that a man would be wanting to the Author of his being, to society, and to himself, to abandon that life with which he is put in trust
Dance - David Says, "All my bones shall Say, Lord, who is like unto Thee?" the very language that the Israelites, while the women danced to the Lord, uttered as their song after the Red Sea deliverance (Exodus 15:11). Maimonides Says that in the joyous Feast of Tabernacles the women danced separately in an apartment above, and the men danced below
Council - Others Say 72, since to the 70, Eldad and Medad are to be added (Numbers 11:26)
Temptation - Hebrews 11:17 Says: “By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac. James 1:13 Says, “Let no man Say when he is tempted ( peirazo ), I am tempted by God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man. ” James 1:14 Says that “every man is tempted, when he drawn away of his own lust, and enticed
Rhegium - ‘It was called Rhegium, as aeschylus Says, because of the convulsion which had taken place in this region; for Sicily wan broken from the continent by Earthquakes. … But now these months [1] being opened, through which the fire is drawn up, and the ardent masses and water poured out, they Say that the land in the neighbourhood of the Sicilian Strait rarely suffers From the effect of earthquakes; but formerly all the passages to the surface being blocked up, the fire which was smouldering beneath the earth, together with the vapour, occasioned terrible earthquakes’ (VI
Declamation - ...
An air of affected devotion infallibly destroys the efficacy of all that the preacher can Say, however just and important it may be
Tiberias - 2:9, section 1) Says it was built by Herod Antipas, and named in honour of the emperor Tiberius. Jerusalem, Hebron, Safed, and Tiberias are the four holy places in which the Jews Say if prayer without ceasing were not offered the world would fall into chaos
Herodians - Yet, such is man's perversity, they had the impudence soon after at Jesus' trial before Pilate to Say, "We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, Saying that He Himself is Christ a king" (Luke 23:2)
Tribulation (2) - A mind only emotionally interested in the ‘word,’ that is to Say, as distinct from one intellectually and morally interested (Matthew 13:23, Mark 4:20), is incapable of withstanding the emotional shock occasioned by tribulation and persecution
Zacchaeus - But while it might be too much to Say that higher motives were entirely absent, it is quite obvious that the part played by a naturally lively curiosity was not inconsiderable
Hosea, Book of - Twice does Our Lord repeat the familiar Saying: "I will have mercy and not sacrifice. " (Matthew 9,12; Osee 6), and in the Gospel of Saint Luke He repeats: "Then shall they begin to Say to the mountains: 'Fall upon us!' and to the hills: 'Cover us!'" (Luke 23; Osee 10; Apocalypse 6)
Discharge - We Say, to discharge a ship but more generally, to discharge a cargo or the lading of the ship
Master - We Say, a man is master of his business a great master of music, of the flute or violin a master of his subject, &c
Scriptures - So that when reading the one fulfilled in the other, we may Say; in language similar to what the disciples did after Jesus was glorified—"These things they understood not at the first but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things, were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him
Foot - ...
Matthew 22:13 (c) In many places in the Bible what we do, what we Say, and how we walk and work are compared to garments or robes
Conscience - He could Say that he had lived in all good conscience before God, and yet he had been haling men and women to prison because they were Christians
Fast, Fasting - The prophet could Say that these fasts should be turned into joy and gladness
Cananaean - It is quite arbitrary, too, to Say that the form Καναναῖος must be derived from the name of a place
Course - We Say, the author has completed a course of principles or of lectures in philosophy
Grace - We Say, a speaker delivers his address with grace a man performs his part with grace
Hard - So we Say, a hard bargain hard conditions
Joab - It is perhaps not too much to Say that, humanly speaking, the Davidic dynasty would not have been established had it not been for the military genius and the loyalty of Joab
Assassins - ...
It is difficult to Say whether these Sicarii at first constituted an organized body, although such a view would seem to be implied by Josephus (Bellum Judaicum (Josephus) vii
Intercession of Christ - The end of Christ's intercession is not to remind the Divine Being of any thing which he would otherwise forget, nor to persuade him to any thing which he is not disposed to do; but it may serve to illustrate the holiness and majesty of the Father, and the wisdom and grace of the Son; not to Say that it may have other unknown uses with respect to the inhabitants of the invisible world
Feet - Paul can Say literally that he was ‘brought up at the feet of Gamaliel’ (Acts 22:3)
Worship - The Psalmist could Say, "O come let us sing unto the Lord: let us make a joyful noise to the rock of our salvation
Open - ) Uttered with a relatively wide opening of the articulating organs; - said of vowels; as, the an far is open as compared with the a in Say
Miracle - The evangelist John is careful to inform the church, that "the beginning of miracles in Cana of Galilee" was shewn in converting water into wine; as if to Say, such are the blessings of the gospel, Our common mercies will be made rich mercies; and the nether springs in Jesus, if for his personal glory, shall become upper